i want you more than any stupid song could ever say
pairing: steve harrington x fem!reader (3.2k words)
summary: steve wants to tell you how he feels, but he can’t find the right words. robin gives him the idea to dedicate a song to you on the wsqk radio station, but not a single stupid song can explain just how he feels about you.
tags/warnings: fluffff!!!! yearning loverboy stevie my fav ahhh. just cute stuff and love confessions and kissing and fluff and happy endings yay!!! set june 1987. eddie's still alive cause idgaf!!! alcohol and drug usage (weed), mild suggestive themes. i love the new olivia album sm!!!
–
steve harrington hasn’t been the luckiest with love, that much is certain to anyone who has as much as glanced his way in the last four years, but, god, he’s in love with you.
he can’t quite place the exact moment he started feeling this way, all he knows is that one day he glanced over your way, met your eyes, and it felt like his entire stomach twisted inside out and his body turned to goo.
he doesn’t have a clue how it started, maybe it was the way you always seem to laugh at his jokes, or the way you huff with an eyeroll whenever murray said something a little too distasteful. it could’ve been the fact that you come into the squawk every morning with coffee for him and robin from the cafe you work at, always just the way he likes it, and you hand it off to him with a small smile every time.
it could’ve been how funny you are, or how smart, or kind, or pretty, but steve thinks it must’ve been a mix of all of those things, because he loves everything about you. it’s been almost six months of feeling this way.
and, yeah, he’s definitely in love with you.
robin groans loudly as steve watches you leave the squawk one friday morning after bringing them coffee, as per usual, giving him a glance over your shoulder and a little wave as you walked out the door.
steve raised his hand to wave back, a dumb smile making it’s way onto his face easily before you slip from view, and he sighs.
robin shakes her head disapprovingly, murmuring under her breath, and steve looks away from the glass front doors and over at her.
“what was that, buckley?” he questions, not aggressively, but as if he’s challenging her to repeat whatever snide remark she had muttered to herself.
“all i said was, ‘god, you are pathetic, harrington.” robin repeats and steve shoots her a glare from his place by the soundboard, surrounded by tapes of different comedic sound effects.
there’s a record spinning by robin’s side, playing a song steve never would’ve picked but robin had insisted was ‘better than anything he listens to’. robin spins around on her chair to face him properly, shooting him a look from across the room.
“i mean, how long has it been steve, really? six months?” she asks and he sighs, reaching for his coffee and raising the paper cup to his lips.
“eight.” he corrects quietly before taking a sip and robin’s eyebrows shoot up.
“eight months. so you’ve been in love with her for half of this quarantine we’ve been stuck in, and the most you’ve done is smile at her a little differently?” robin shakes her head and steve scrunches his nose.
“who made you the love expert, huh? what happened to me being the one giving you advice?” he asks and she snorts.
“uh, how about the fact that i’m the one with a girlfriend here, meanwhile you’ve been pining for the better half of a year and have gotten nowhere.” robin spins around to face her microphone and adjusts a dial in front of her. “anyway, i think she’s going to eddie’s party tonight.”
“who, vickie?” steve asks and robin rolls her eyes so hard it looks like they might fall out of her head. and when robin says your name as if it was obvious, steve’s tummy fills with warmth and a smile appears on his face.
he wishes you could feel how he feels when somebody says your name. it’s almost like he’s going to be sick, but in a good way.
“really?”
“yes, dingus. maybe tonight’s your chance to work up the courage and finally say something.” robin says. “you know, confess? or, at least, ask her out.”
steve bites the inside of his lip and thinks for a moment, then groans because of course robin’s right, but he has no idea what he’d even say. he can hardly talk to you past a basic greeting or some small talk.
but then again, a party hosted by eddie means alcohol, and pot. maybe something there can help steve find the right words. no, that’s stupid.
he sighs and drops down onto his chair. “robin, i can’t do this. what if i say something and she’s just totally weirded out? i can’t risk that, it’ll kill me. like, actually, kill me.”
robin stares at him mid motion as she places a new record on one of the players, then sighs again.
“robin!” he exclaims but she quickly shushes him, holding a finger to her lips as the previous song dies down and she pulls her microphone down towards her mouth.
“goooood morning hawkins! glad you could join us on this beautiful friday morning.” robin shoots steve a glance over her shoulder and a mischievous smile slips onto her lips. “this next one goes out to my partner in crime, soundboard stevie, who’s been feeling a little lovesick as of late. who’s the lucky girl to have won steve ‘the hair’ harrington’s heart? well, we’ll have to wait and see if he has the guts to say anything to her…”
“robin!” steve hisses across the room, not caring that they’re on air, and she just giggles in response.
“take it away, olivia…” robin says and the opening to ‘hopelessly devoted to you’ by olivia newton-john fills the small sound booth. steve shakes his head and robin just grins over at him. “what?”
“what if she was listening to that, robin?” steve huffs, crossing his arms over his chest a little dramatically, similar to the way tantruming toddler would. “then what?”
“then i could be doing you a favor!” she points out but steve runs his hands through his styled hair, tugging lightly as he exhales.
“i feel like i’m going insane.” he tells her and she shrugs.
“save it for tonight.”
–
the air at eddie’s place is thick, a mix of smoke and heat from the large number of bodies filling the small house, and steve is perched on the couch between eddie and jonathan as they smoke, his eyes scanning the party, searching every face for yours. his nails dig into the denim of his jeans, and his friends seem to notice.
“what’s wrong with you, harrington?” eddie asks, holding out his blunt like an offering but steve shakes his head.
he opens his mouth to answer, but robin cuts in as she walks over with two cups and you right by her side.
steve’s mouth goes dry as he looks up at you, his eyes lingering on the cut of your shirt for maybe a moment too long before they reach your face. you’re smiling down at him.
“hi, steve.” you greet brightly and steve finds himself rubbing his palms against his thighs, like he’s wiping away imaginary sweat. he practically jumps to his feet and gives his best attempt at a charming smile. his friends all share glances behind his back.
“uh, hey,” when your name leaves his mouth, steve hears a quiet ‘oh,’ come from jonathan behind him and he’s immediately reminded that the two of you aren’t the only people in the room and, in fact, you’re standing in the middle of a party quite literally surrounded by your friends. steve awkwardly gestures toward the spot he had just been sitting in. “uh, here.”
“oh.” you stare at him for a moment and steve’s eyes flick over to robin’s in a brief moment of panic before you smile. “thanks, steve.”
“uh, yeah, sure. no problem.” he thinks he’s playing it cool, but everyone can see the way he shifts nervously on his feet.
“well, i’m getting another drink.” nancy says, standing up from her place on jonathan’s other side and pulling her boyfriend up with her. “anyone else want anything?”
“i just got a drink.” robin raises her cup. “but i’m gonna go find vickie, anyway.”
“i’ll come.” eddie jumps to his feet, winking at steve as he does so, and steve shoots robin a glare. she holds her hands up in surrender, mouthing that she didn’t say anything.
“can you guys get me a drink?” steve asks before taking jonathan’s seat on the couch and sitting down beside you. someone nods and soon the others all disappear, leaving the two of you sitting there alone.
to steve, the moment feels so right, the two of you sitting side-by-side, close enough that your legs are touching, but he also feels so wrong. his heart won’t stop beating, his stomach flips with each brush of your hand and when you look his way he forgets his train of thought.
he feels insane, worse than he had this morning, because now you’re next to him. now he’s not imagining what you’ll say if you speak to him, because right now you’re telling him about your day at work and your voice is like music to his ears.
the two of you sit there and talk for what feels like hours but was likely just 15 minutes before steve stands up.
“i’ll be back in a second.” he tells you before hurrying off, heading towards the kitchen first. he weaves his way through the sea of people filling the room, searching the house until he finds robin. she’s holed up in a corner, giggling with vickie, but still looks up when steve stops before them.
“what’s up?” she asks and he takes a deep breath, close to hyperventilating as he stares at her. he looks over his shoulder and back to where you’re sitting on the couch, giggling at something eddie’s saying as he holds two cups in his hands, one of those likely steve’s drink.
he faces robin and takes a deep breath. “how do i tell her?”
–
he’s given himself until monday morning. he’s got until monday morning to come up with a plan, because he’s going to tell you he loves you then.
the idea robin gave him is as follows, pick a song that explains how he feels about you, dedicate it to you on the squawk on monday morning, then when you come by with coffees he can actually talk to you and ask you out.
go big or go home, right?
the only issue is that steve has no idea what song to pick. it has to be perfect, it has to encapsulate exactly how strongly he feels for you, how you make him feel.
he wants you so badly that it feels like he can’t breathe when he’s away from you. his body feels like it’s been lit ablaze whenever you touch him, and he’s melting the moment your eyes meet his. you’re everywhere, even in his dreams.
he’s in love with you, he knows it. but is there even a song that can describe the way he feels about you?
steve’s been thinking, trying to come up with song ideas, while he’s been tossing and turning in his bed, unable to sleep because he can’t stop thinking about you.
he spends his entire weekend writing lists of song ideas, scanning the shelves of vinyls at the wsqk radio station for ideas, but none of them are right. none of them are perfect.
robin tells him he’s gonna regret it if he doesn’t have a song soon, the longer he waits to confess the less chance he’ll have. but how is he supposed to do this when every song he listens to doesn’t even begin to describe his feelings?
by the time monday morning comes around steve wakes up in a sweat, and not just from the summer heat.
he had a dream about you and now his boxers feel too tight. he slides a hand down, brushing against the scars healed over on his tumny, before squeezing his clothed bulge for some kind of relief.
but then he realizes. he still doesn’t have a song.
he makes it to the squawk tired, a little horny, and pissed off. and when he pushes open the glass front doors open and is immediately met with robin’s wide smile.
“so…” she starts as he drops his backpack by his chair in the booth. “today’s the day, loverboy. you got a song?”
he just groans in response, dropping down in his chair before immediately standing back up and walking out of the booth, over to the shelves of records.
“i’m taking that as a ‘no’?” robin says.
“how the hell am i supposed to do this?” he asks and robin stares at him in confusion.
“what do you mean? just pick a love song and—”
“but it can’t just be any love song, robin, it has to be perfect!” he exclaims frustratedly, hands finding their way to his hair immediately. “i feel like i’m going insane here, because the song has to be perfect, it has to tell her exactly how i feel and how in love with her i am but that seems impossible because i want her more than any stupid song could ever say and i have no idea how to explain that!”
“oh.”
the sound of a voice behind him makes steve freeze, then slowly turn around. you’re standing inside the squawk building, holding two coffees in your hands, and staring at him with wide eyes, like you just witnessed something you shouldn’t have.
“uh, hey.” steve slips a hand into his pocket in an attempt to seem casual. “i, uh, didn’t realize you were… you’re– you’re early.”
“yeah.” you say, and your eyes shift over to robin. “uh, robin asked me if i could come by a little earlier today…”
steve shoots her a glare over his shoulder and she just shrugs, walking towards you and asking which coffee is hers. then she takes it, thanks you, and leaves the room saying, “i’ll leave you two alone.”
the silence is awkward immediately. steve’s panicking internally, and you’re just watching him.
“so, uh, how much of that did you hear?” he asks and you chuckle.
“well, all of it.” you reply. “i was kinda pulling into the driveway when you got here. i think you might’ve been just a little distracted.”
“right.” steve nods and you do the same, a little awkwardly, before you step forward and hold out his drink. “yeah, thanks.”
he takes the coffee and stares down at it. he has to say something now. he has to.
“lucky girl.” you speak first and he looks back up at you.
“hm?” he looks puzzled.
“the girl you were talking about.” you clarify. “the one you said you were in love with. you know? ‘i want her more than any stupid song could say’? she sounds lucky. you’re a good guy, steve.”
you give him a small smile, different to the one you usually give him, this one’s sadder, and it takes steve a moment to process exactly why as you turn back towards the front doors.
“she’s you!” he blurts out and you spin around.
“what?” you stare at him, you blink once, and steve feels sick.
“you’re the… the ‘lucky girl’ you were talking about.” steve swallows before setting his coffee cup down and walking over to you. “i’m in love with you. i love everything about you, and i’ve just been scared to tell you for months because i don’t want to ruin anything between us. i was gonna do this thing, robin said to, you know, dedicate a song to you on the radio but…”
you haven’t said a word the entire time he’s been talking, but you also aren’t running and screaming, so that’s a good sign.
“not a single stupid song can even scratch the surface of how i feel about you.” he says, and then he waits. he watches you carefully, and you don’t give him a reaction.
then a smile cracks through your features and relief floods steve’s body.
“well, that’s very lucky for me.” you chuckle breathily. “you know, considering the fact i’m in love with you, too.”
“really?” he asks and you nod rather enthusiastically.
“you kinda make it hard not to.” you confess and he just grins. “i mean, you’re funny, brave, kind, i mean, you’ve definitely grown up a lot since high school and, well, you’re hot.”
he laughs, dragging a hand through his messy brown hair before looking back down at you, your eyes meeting. “so are you.”
a soft chuckle escapes your lips and a moment later you’re both just standing there and staring at each other, now closer than before. steve reaches out to carefully grab your waist.
“can i kiss you?”
“yes.” you say as if it’s obvious and steve’s mouth connects with yours within seconds, probably setting some kind of record with that speed. your hands slide up his body immediately, one gripping his shoulder while the other slides around his neck.
steve pours his entire heart into it, melting into you, moulding into something that’s yours and only yours. he’s not thinking of anything else, just the warmth of your body against his hands and the feeling of your lips on his.
he lifts one hand from your waist to cup your cheek instead, pulling back slightly just to kiss you again, aiming a little higher so he can take your entire upper lip into his mouth.
it’s uncertain exactly how long the two of you just stand there kissing, but the sound of a hand slamming against glass is enough to break you up.
steve looks over to see robin in the soundbooth, tapping her wrist to mimic a watch while saying something neither of you could hear through the walls. looking down at his watch, steve realizes he’s got about five minutes until they’re supposed to be on air.
“shit, i gotta go.” he groans and lowers his wrist. your arms are still linked around his neck. “can i take you out on a date tonight?”
“mm, no.” you say and he frowns. “i think we should skip that step and you should ask me to be your girlfriend.”
the frown disappears just as quickly as it had appeared and steve chuckles. “will you be my girlfriend?”
“yes, of course.” you reply, clearly trying your hardest to hold back a smile and stay composed. steve doesn’t hide his own smile.
“great.” he leans forward and kisses you once more before stepping back, closer to the door to the soundbooth. “i’m gonna pick you up from work later, alright?”
“yeah, alright.” you smile and he nods, opening the door. “steve.”
he turns back quickly. “yeah?”
“your coffee.” you gesture to the cup he had set down a moment earlier and he hurried over to grab it.
“thanks, honey. i’ll see you later, yeah?” he calls out as you head for the door. “i love you!”
“i love you, too!”
steve closes the soundbooth door and takes his place in his chair before he looks over at robin, who’s staring at him with an ‘i told you so’ expression. he gives her a shrug and she rolls her eyes before they’re on air.
“good morning, hawkins! this is wsqk 94.5 fm, ‘the squawk’ and i am your dj, rockin’ robin, and ladies and gentlemen, love is in the air this morning because our very own soundboard stevie has made a move! that’s right, folks, steve’s got a girlfriend. so, to celebrate the very new relationship we’re starting this morning off with a little love song…”
steve queues up a sound effect, but even robin’s teasing and antics can’t wipe the smile from his face.
–
a/n: just a little oneshot before i start posting my new series ahh!!! hope u guys like this one i think it's cute. everyone should go listen to 'you seem pretty sad for a girl so in love' by olivia rodrigo right now!!!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: when your oldest daughter discovers makeup for the first time, steve discovers just how little he likes this whole 'growing up' thing when it comes to his kids.
tags/warnings: husband!steve x reader, no use of y/n, use of pet names, you & steve have four kids, overprotective father!steve but not in a weird controlling way, domestic fluff, couple fights, character study kinda, steve harrington vs letting go of his babies (he will never)
---
Steve Harrington has never been wild about change.
In the nearly nineteen years you’ve known him, and certainly in the fifteen since you’ve been married, you’ve accepted it as an unadulterated fact. He’s had the same leather wallet since 1994. He wears the same ancient jersey every time the Chicago Bears play. His trademark hairstyle– that hair that used to drive girls crazy back in high school– hasn’t shifted more than a slight trim, cut a little shorter and more professional for life as a married man.
Your husband hates change, and you don’t mind that about him. Everyone has their quirks, and if the worst of Steve’s is that he’ll fix anything in the house with a roll of duct tape because it’s not broken until I say it is, then you can live with that.
Still, on certain nights like this one, his insistence on everything being perfectly routine can get sticky.
You’re sitting at the dinner table, and it’s as crowded and rambunctious as usual. Your two youngests, eight-year-old twin girls, are giggling conspiratorially to each other. Your eleven-year-old son is trying to sneak his broccoli onto Steve’s plate without him noticing. Steve is moving the broccoli back piece by piece without looking, his eyes trained on your face as you tell him about your aggravating day at the office. And your oldest, your daughter Grace, has yet to show.
“Where is she?” you mutter, interrupting your own story as you become aware of the prolonged absence. “She’s leaving pretty soon, so she’s gonna have to eat quickly if she doesn’t–”
“Hey, Gracie girl!” Steve calls up the stairs, anticipating your needs and acting immediately like always. It’s a well-oiled system, your partnership. After all these years, reading each other comes naturally. “Dinner’s gettin’ cold, kid!”
You smile fondly as Steve returns to resupplying your son’s portion of vegetables, marveling a little at how well he wears fatherhood. The white button-up he wears for work is crisp and clean despite the chaos of the house tonight, the sleeves pushed up to his elbows. His wedding ring is a little scratched after so many years of wear, but the gold is still polished and maintained. And his eyes… well, the crows feet in their corners haven’t changed one bit of the warmth in those golden brown eyes.
You’re pulled from your careful study by the arrival of your firstborn, thumping her way down the stairs and slinking into the last empty chair at the table. She’s not looking at any of you, and her posture is ramrod-straight. It doesn’t take you long to figure out why as your stare lands on the makeup she’s swiped onto her eyes, the blush that’s a shade too dark for her skintone. Your brows raise slightly, but you don’t comment on it.
“Hey, there she is,” Steve tosses out as Grace portions some pasta onto her plate. “What were you doing up there?”
Steve’s eyes flick up from his fussing with your son and land on Grace’s face. You watch the moment it registers in his expression that his oldest daughter– the little girl he’s been cooing over from the second he met her fourteen years ago– is wearing makeup.
Steve’s eyes start to narrow, his humor fading. You shoot a hand out under the table and grip his knee, and he turns to you, suspicion awash in his face.
You raise your eyebrows at him, reminding him silently not to say anything to embarrass her.
He shoots you a disbelieving look back, like you’ve asked something impossible of him, and you squeeze his knee harder.
Finally, he looks away and clears his throat.
“So, are you excited about tonight, Grace?” you ask, opting for subtlety as you return your attention to your food.
Your daughter’s face brightens. “Yeah, Hannah said her mom even let her rent some horror movies.”
“Oh, yeah?” you smile to yourself at her excitement. “You’re not gonna get too scared, are you?”
Grace rolls her eyes. “Mom, I haven’t gotten scared at a horror movie since I was nine.”
“When we watched The Shining, you started crying,” her brother points out mockingly.
“That was different,” Grace insists.
“Tonight?” Steve asks, and his voice is a little deeper than before– less amused. “What’s tonight?”
“Hannah’s having a birthday party,” you say of your daughter’s best friend. Grace has been gushing about the party all week– her first real boy-girl event. “You knew that.”
“I didn’t know that,” Steve frowns, his fork spearing at his plate.
You fight not to roll your eyes. “Yes, you did. I told you on Wednesday that Grace would be gone tonight. It’s on the calendar.”
“I don’t remember that,” Steve replies mildly around a bite of food.
“Well, you have selected hearing, darling,” you say teasingly, lifting your hand to touch the hair at the back of his head affectionately.
“So, are there gonna be boys at this party?” Steve asks, overly casual.
Your fingers squeeze slightly at his neck in warning.
Grace colors a little. “Well, yeah, like, a couple. Just some of Hannah’s boyfriend’s friends.”
“Hannah has a boyfriend?” Steve asks flatly. “Is that even legal at your age?”
“Steve,” you start, your voice low. A laugh is building behind your lips at the barely-controlled panic and frustration in your husband’s face.
“Yeah, Dad, it’s legal. Duh.” Grace huffs in answer.
You can tell Steve dislikes the attitude almost as much as the idea of his daughter hanging out with boys for the first time. “So these boys are the reason you’re wearing makeup?”
You shoot Steve another look that goes completely ignored.
Grace colors further. “I’m not– it’s not even that much. And it’s not for boys, Dad. That’s so gross.”
“Aren’t you a little young to be wearing makeup?” Steve challenges, squinting at her. “Where’d you even get that stuff?”
Grace is glaring back at him, her cheeks redder with the blush. “Mom got it for me.”
Steve whips his head to you like you’ve committed an ultimate betrayal. “You did what?”
You fight your exasperated sigh. “She’s fourteen, honey. She can wear makeup.”
“Says who?” he asks, incredulous. “I certainly didn’t say she can wear makeup. She’s too young.”
“I started wearing mascara when I was thirteen,” you inform him pointedly. “It’s a rite of passage.”
Grace puts her elbows on the table and her head in her hands. “Dad, will you just stop? You’re embarrassing me.”
His expression turns a little pleading. “I’m just saying, honey, you’ve got such a beautiful face already. You don’t need to cover it up with all that stuff.”
“Yeah, it looks like you frosted a cake,” your son jeers, and you give him a stern look that makes him quiet.
“Alright, enough,” you cut in. “Grace can wear makeup if she wants to. Now everybody just leave her be.”
Steve looks like he wants to argue this point to the death, but he bites his tongue and stabs at his dinner again petulantly.
Grace gives you a grateful look and keeps eating.
It’s a matter of seconds before Steve interrupts the silence again. “I just think that–”
You let out a long-suffering sigh.
“You just don’t need any of that, Gracie,” Steve reasons with her, his hands spread and his face sympathetic.
Grace lets out an aggravated noise. “Oh my God, will you stop calling me that? It’s so embarrassing.”
“I can’t call you Gracie now?” Steve’s face twists in shock. “I gave you that nickname. I invented it!”
“It makes me sound like I’m four!”
Steve’s brows knit. “So, what, you’re so grown up now you’re wearing makeup and seeing boys and I can’t even call you–”
“Steve,” you say again flatly, more firmly this time.
He looks over you and takes in your uncompromising face. His lips press into a firm line, and he huffs. “Fine.”
Your younger daughters are unperturbed by the fighting traveling across the table, still happily shoveling pasta into their mouths. Your son’s eyes sparkle with mischief as he snorts and says, “Mom really shut you up, huh, Dad?”
Steve gives him a withering look. “When you get to be my age, kid, you learn that the key to happiness has a lot to do with listening to your wife.”
Silence returns to the table, broken only by the scraping of forks against plate and the sound of Steve’s indignant sighs.
Later, when you’re standing in the kitchen washing up and the kids have escaped to their rooms, Steve corners you again.
“Hey, crazy,” he starts, his voice a hissed whisper. “What kind of backup was that?”
You give him an amused look as you scrub a plate clean and hand it to him. He dries it with the dishcloth in his hand without a second thought. “You know, it’s generally unadvisable to call your wife crazy.”
“Well, what the hell was that?” he repeats. “You totally turned on me in there.”
“Steve,” you hum, handing him another plate, “Honey, you can’t be serious.”
“I’m dead serious!” he insists, stacking the dry plates. “We’re supposed to be a unit, and you just–”
You turn to face him, eyes flat. “Us being a unit doesn’t mean I have to agree with you on everything. Especially when you’re being way overprotective.”
“Overprotective?” he scoffs, brows knitting. “I’m not being overprotective. I’m being exactly the right amount of protective.” He runs his hand through his neat hair, mussing it.
You give another sigh. “Baby, Grace is fourteen years old. She’s allowed to wear makeup and speak to the occasional boy.”
“No,” Steve shakes his head petulantly. “No, she’s supposed to stay locked in her room until she’s thirty.”
“I seem to recall you and I found our way around my being locked in my room,” you remind him pointedly.
Steve gives you a look. “That was different.”
“Steve, baby, I love you, but you’re starting to sound like my dad,” you tell him.
“Ouch,” he huffs, leaning back against the counter.
“Look, she just wants to know that you don’t think she’s a toddler anymore,” you reason with him. “She wants to know that you trust her.”
“I do trust her,” he argues. “It’s them I don’t trust.”
“What are a couple fourteen-year-olds gonna do?” you challenge dryly. “Hannah’s parents will be home all night– her mom told me on the phone.”
“I don’t like this,” Steve mutters, dragging a hand through his hair again. “Maybe I should just wait outside until she’s done. Just in case she needs me. Make sure she’s not getting into trouble with those boys.”
“Oh, now who’s being crazy?” you drawl, spraying down another plate.
“I’m serious!” Steve insists. “If she’s gonna be staying out all night, running around with God-knows-who–”
“It’s a birthday party,” you remind him in a sing-song voice.
“That she’s wearing makeup to,” Steve counters firmly.
You loose a tired laugh and shut off the tap, turning toward him. “Come on. It’s not that big of a deal.”
“It’s a huge deal,” he huffs. “I mean, you saw that gunk on her face. She looked– she–” he fumbles for words, flustered.
“Grown up?” you guess, your voice softening a little.
Steve looses a breath, aggravated. He’s so like her sometimes– his daughter. They have the same temper and the same brown eyes. It melts out of him now, replaced by something that looks suspiciously like fear of losing her.
“She looks grown up because she is,” you tell him placatingly. “She wasn’t gonna stay five forever, Steve.”
He groans. “Don’t say that. That’s my Gracie girl you’re talking about."
You smile fondly and step closer, drying your hands on the dishtowel in his before slipping them around his waist. “You’ve gotta let it go, baby. They’re all getting older. And you trying to stop her from being a teenager is just gonna make her do it faster.”
Steve’s hands come around you, too, and his head drops and settles in the crook of your neck. “I don’t like this.”
“I know,” you tell him, scratching your nails gently along his back.
“She was supposed to be obsessed with horses for at least a few more years.”
You laugh gently, holding him against you. “Just drive her over to Hannah’s tonight and try to patch things up. She loves you– she can’t stay mad at you forever. Be nice. And for God’s sake, don’t say anything else about her face.”
Steve sighs again, his breath warm and his voice muffled against your neck. “That’s my baby, you know?” he admits softly. “The first baby. She shouldn’t be this old already.”
“Funny how that ‘time’ thing works,” you hum, your fingers a soothing rhythm over his white shirt.
Steve pulls back slowly, reluctant to let you go, as with everything. “I’m sorry I flipped out.”
“It’s alright,” you tell him, lifting a hand to brush a piece of his hair back.
He huffs a quiet laugh. “Guess I’ve gotta get on board with all this ‘growing up’, huh?”
“You will,” you promise. “It’ll get easier.” You kiss him once, quick and pressing. “It’s just how it goes. Growing, aging, changing. Everything gets better with time.”
“Mm,” he mumbles against your lips. “Change. Never been great at that one.”
It’s true– he’s never been good with it. Steve has always wanted things exactly as they are, trapped in a perfect moment with the people he loves. It’s a snowglobe life the two of you share– a beautiful, idyllic snapshot, even with the flurries.
“Too bad,” you tease him. “It’s happening whether you like it or not.”
“So I’m gathering,” he grumbles.
You stay that way for a moment, soaking in the sweetness of holding each other, even after so many years.
“I love my kids,” Steve tells you after a moment, as if it needs saying anymore. “I want to keep ‘em mine.”
“I know,” you say again, your lips twitching.
“And I love you,” he goes on, his head dropping to press another kiss to your lips. “Even when I call you crazy.”
“I love you too,” you murmur against his lips. “Even when you’re being overprotective. Especially then.”
And you do– all his quirks and idiosyncrasies, from his protective tendencies to his inability to give up on fixing the broken printer upstairs. It’s a part of who he is, that stagnation, that determination to sink himself in the present.
Steve Harrington loves fiercely, his hands gripped onto it with a total unwillingness to let go. And that, more than anything else, would never dare to change.
---
author's note: another deeply un-proofread oneshot from the depths of my addled brain while I neglect my other projects. can you tell I was watching father of the bride
Summary: Steve insists he does NOT want a cat. Steve is later discovered asleep holding the cat like a baby.
Warnings/tags: 18+ ONLY, minors DNI, no use of y/n, established relationship, fluff, cat adoption, domestic intimacy, steve harrington vs his own feelings, comfort fic (lmk if i missed anything)
W/C: 1k
Read more of my writing here: [masterlist]
The first time you suggest getting a cat, Steve reacts like you've brought a live grenade into the apartment.
"No."
You glance up from the leaflet in your hands.
"No?"
"No."
"That's your entire argument?"
"Yes."
Steve doesn't even look away from the basketball game he's pretending to watch.
"A cat is a terrible idea."
"Why?"
"They shed."
"So do you."
"I do not."
You stare pointedly at the dark hairs currently scattered across the shoulders of his t-shirt. Steve follows your gaze, immediately realises his mistake, and sighs.
"...that's different."
"It literally isn't."
"It is."
You grin.
Steve narrows his eyes immediately.
"Don't."
"Don't what?"
"Decide you've already won."
"I haven't won."
"You have that face."
"What face?"
"That face."
You smile wider as Steve groans.
Because unfortunately for him, you've already started looking at shelters.
The second time the topic comes up, Robin is present, which is ultimately Steve's downfall because Robin immediately takes your side.
"A cat is objectively a great idea."
"Thank you."
"It is not."
"It absolutely is."
Steve looks personally betrayed.
"You've known me for seven years."
"And in those seven years you've developed approximately seventeen different paternal instincts."
"I have not."
Robin starts counting on her fingers.
"You adopted Dustin."
"I did not."
"You adopted all the children."
"They're not my children."
"You drive them places."
"That's called having a car."
"You carry snacks."
"They're growing."
"You own three first-aid kits."
Steve opens his mouth, then closes it again.
Robin points dramatically.
"My point exactly."
Steve glares. You try not to laugh. Robin doesn't bother trying.
"A cat would destroy him."
"A cat would not destroy me."
"A cat would sit on your chest once and you'd start referring to yourself as its father."
Three weeks later, you're standing in the local shelter. Robin comes with you out of excitement. Steve's only there because he insists somebody needs to be "the voice of reason." Unfortunately, the voice of reason immediately gets distracted by a ginger kitten attempting to climb his trouser leg.
"See?" Steve says, carefully lifting the tiny thing up in his arms and away from his jeans. "This is exactly what I mean."
The kitten immediately starts purring.
Steve freezes.
Or, more accurately, something about him softens so visibly that you and Robin both catch it at the exact same moment.
The kitten continues purring. Steve looks down. The kitten looks up. And just like that, you watch something happen behind Steve's eyes. Something small. Something catastrophic.
Then the kitten stretches one tiny paw towards his face.
Steve is finished. Completely.
He just doesn't know it yet.
"You can put him down," you say gently.
Steve clears his throat.
"Yeah."
He doesn't move.
The kitten continues purring happily in his hands while Steve keeps holding him like he's forgotten he was ever planning to put him down in the first place. Across the room, Robin catches your eye.
Neither of you says anything.
Neither of you needs to.
The cat comes home three days later.
Officially, he's your cat.
Steve makes this distinction repeatedly.
"This is your cat."
"Okay."
"I am simply sharing the apartment with your cat."
"Okay."
"I don't want any confusion."
You nod solemnly.
"No confusion."
Steve points.
"Good."
The cat chooses that exact moment to climb directly into Steve's lap and immediately fall asleep.
Steve looks horrified.
You nearly choke on your drink.
It starts gradually after that. Small things. Embarrassing things.
Steve starts learning the cat's favourite sleeping spots. Then his favourite treats. Then which toys he likes. Then which specific brand of food apparently tastes different despite looking exactly the same and all evidence suggesting otherwise.
"You know his routine."
"I do not."
"You just said he gets grumpy if dinner is twenty minutes late."
"Because he does."
You stare.
Steve stares back.
The cat is currently asleep across Steve's shoulders like a furry scarf.
Neither of you acknowledges it.
A month later, Robin walks into your apartment without knocking, which is how she discovers the final stage of Steve Harrington's downfall.
She freezes immediately.
You look up from the kitchen.
"What?"
Robin doesn't answer. She just points silently toward the couch.
You follow her gaze and immediately have to bite the inside of your cheek.
Hard.
Because Steve is asleep.
Flat on his back. One arm wrapped around the cat. Not beside him. Not near him. Around him.
The cat is tucked against Steve's chest like a baby, one of Steve's big hands resting protectively across his tiny little body. The cat looks impossibly pleased with the arrangement.
Robin makes a strangled noise.
You nearly drop your mug.
Neither of you gets a photo.
Mostly because you're both laughing too hard.
Steve wakes up twenty minutes later to find both of you staring.
"What?"
You point.
Steve follows your finger, looks down, sees the cat still asleep on his chest, pauses for a second, then immediately says, "This isn't what it looks like."
Robin practically falls off the armchair laughing.
"It is EXACTLY what it looks like."
"He climbed up here himself."
"You tucked a blanket around him."
Steve looks down.
There is, unfortunately, a blanket tucked around him.
"Okay, that's one time."
"The cat has his own nickname."
"Everybody has nicknames."
"You call him buddy."
"So?"
"You use the same voice you use with Dustin."
Steve looks genuinely offended.
The cat stretches lazily before climbing higher onto Steve's chest. Without even thinking about it, Steve steadies him automatically with both hands before he can slip.
The room falls silent.
Robin points dramatically.
"There."
Steve freezes.
You raise an eyebrow.
Slowly, painfully, Steve slowly realises what he's done.
His face drops into his hands.
"Oh my god."
You finally lose it.
The laughter hits hard enough to make your stomach ache. Robin's crying. The cat is purring.
And Steve Harrington, despite spending two straight months insisting otherwise, is very clearly, very unfortunately, somebody's dad.
summary: A twelve year old Steve Harrington doesn't know what hit him harder. That stupid football, or that smile of yours.
contents: mentions of neglect, YEARNING, mild cursing, steve crashing out internally, childhood friends to strangers to lovers… steve being an idiot, FLUFF!!!
word count: 4.9k
a/n: IM SO SORRY THIS IS KINDA LONG, first fic i cant help but yap🥲 might make this a multi-chapter thing! just so it won't be toooo long ;) need enough space just for the summer letters between these two <3
⭒˚。⋆ 𖤐 ⋆。𖦹 ◡̈ . * ⊹ ࣪ ˖ ༘ ˚ ⋆ 𐙚
Steve Harrington would never consider himself to be a loser.
He considers himself far from it actually, for most things in his life he likes to think that he holds an effortless charming approach to everything that people tend to admire.
Though, the one thing that knocks him off his wave isn’t sports, and it isn’t even his grades (though he must admit he isn’t doing the best there either). The one thing that he can never seem to get a hang of… is you.
He isn’t quite sure when it started, but if someone asked him, he’d probably say the day you left your mark on every fiber of his being would be April 2, 1978.
SPRING BREAK 1978 (APRIL 2ND)
“Steven! Time for lunch! Don’t make me call you in again!” a shrill voice yells out into the backyard
With a roll of his eyes, Steve pulls himself up the pool ladder to head inside, not because he wanted to eat, but more-so because he really gets tired of Maggie the Naggie. That’s his third nanny of the year, his least favorite from the bunch. He gets she means well, but boy can she really go at it.
Wet footprints follow him into the sizeable dining room, a squelch can be heard from his wet swim shorts as he sits at the end of the lengthy table. Sometimes he wonders why his parents got such a big table when they’re hardly ever home to eat dinner here anyway. Twelve perfectly varnished oakwood chairs, but only one seems to be more worn than the rest.
“Maggie, I’m gonna head out in a bit” he manages with a mouthful of eggs
“Where are you going? You know you’re not supposed to go places alone, what if something happens to you” the older lady says as she eyes him, hands steadying their motions as they wipe down dishes
“Did my parents tell you that?” he scoffs as he pours himself a glass of apple juice, “We both know they don’t give a damn where I go, plus it’s Hawkins, nothing happens here” he says between sips.
“Your parents care about you, Steven” she says sternly, carrying the clean dishes to the cupboard, turning her back to him.
“Yeah, they can tell me that themselves when they find the time” he tries to laugh, but it feels empty. Composing himself he tries to argue, “I’ll be back before 4:30, just in time to wash up before dinner”
The older woman sighs, turning back to face him. “4:30 sharp? Not a minute more?” with a raised eyebrow.
Steve pulls out his secret weapon, he smiles in a certain way that makes his cheeks look fuller, he thinks the ladies dig it. Well, older ladies do…
Maggie coos, “Alright then, you got me. Not a minute less, Steven” she warns as she takes away his empty plate and glass. “Hurry and wash up then, you smell like pool” she nags with the clinking of dishes.
—
Steve runs down the stairs grabs a baseball cap off of the rack before making his way out, “Bye Maggie, be back soon!” he yells out into the house before shutting the door. Not bothering to take the time to listen to what the older woman yelled out after him. He gets on his bike and makes his way to the park.
Popularity has always followed Steve around, well so far it has. Nearing 7th grade, he finds himself being admired already. It feels nice to be paid attention to. He recently became friends with Tommy Hagan, who he can admit is kind of an asshole, but the other kids seem to think he’s cool. So as the people pleaser he is, Steve spared no time in accepting Tommy’s invitation to hang out today in the hopes of trying to climb the rather short social ladder that exists in the 6th grade.
The park has more kids than usual, they probably wanted to hang out after church, considering it is the last day before school starts again tomorrow.
Ditching his bike at the racks, he makes his way to Tommy Hagan who’s been waving him over.
“About time, Harrington!” Tommy snarks as he playfully shoves Steve. Three other boys surround Tommy, Steve can’t be bothered to try to remember their names.
“Dave brought his new football” adds Tommy, “How bout’ a game of catch, first one to drop it owes the rest some milkshakes” he smirks as the other three boys jeer in agreement. “You’re on” challenges Steve as they jog over to one of the clear areas of the park.
While the ball gets thrown around, Steve notices a white moving van pull up to one of the houses facing the park. A navy blue Ford country following closely behind it. He snaps back into focus as he sees the football nearing his peripheral, he manages to catch it with a little fumble.
“C’mon, Harrington! Better pay attention or you owe us smoothies!” one of the boys taunt as they get ready for the next throw. Steve laughs as he fakes a throw towards Tommy, which causes him to stumble back a little.
His eyes drifted back to the household, he sees that a woman and two kids got out of the blue Ford, and a man was unloading the moving van. One of the kids catch his eye, a girl, most probably same age as him, holding what seems to be her little brother in her arms with great care. A radiant smile on her face as she talks with her mother. That smile could take out an army, Steve can’t help but be infected by the laugh that comes out of her mouth, a small smile making its way onto his face as well.
“Harrington! Think fast!” he hears before the football hits him square in the jaw, knocking him backwards into a wooden bench where he bumps his head.
“Oh shit! Dude, are you okay?” Tommy says trying to stifle a laugh, “Could’ve dodged that if you kept your head in the game” one of the other boys laughed as he grabbed the football as Steve still laid on the ground.
Ignoring the aching pain in his jaw and the back of his head, he tries to push himself using his elbows, annoyed that none of his ‘friends’ bothered to help him up.
“Yeah, should’ve paid more attention, I got the milkshakes” he says as he rubs the back of his head trying to ease the ache.
“You’re the shit, Harrington!” Tommy H. says as he claps a hand on his shoulder before running back to position to continue the game without him.
He sits in pain for a while, he doesn’t know how long but at some point Tommy and the other boys decided to forget about him and run off to play baseball at one of their backyards.
He scoffs and thinks about how he could’ve stayed at home instead. Still rubbing the back of his head and jaw at the same time, his mind wanders off to the girl he saw earlier, he wonders if he’ll see her at school tomorrow.
It was if the heavens heard his wish when he heard a gentle voice cut through his thoughts, “Hey, are you alright? I brought you some cold water and a towel, our ice isn’t fully hardened yet since my dad just plugged in the refrigerator.”
Steve squints up, the sun casting a glare in his vision, but once his eyes focus he realized that he was being spoken to by his cause of injury. His heart does a little backflip when he finally sees your smile up close, he can’t tell if he feels lightheaded because of hitting his head or if it was your eyes looking at him with such care, though it was most definitely the former, he likes the say it was the latter.
No one would expect to feel such big emotions at twelve years old.
“I think you hit your head pretty hard there, did it make you lose your hearing?” you joke lightly as you slowly crouch down to sit with him on the ground. Long pale pink skirt getting stained with dirt, though you didn’t seem to mind at all.
Steve struggles to get a sentence out, embarrassed that a cute girl watched him eat dirt. You laughs as you listen to him stammer, dipping the towel into the cold water and handing it to him.
“Maybe start with giving me your name, don’t think you can mess that up” you smile, that smile again, even though he was already sitting on the ground he could still feel his knees go weak.
Bringing the cold towel to the back of his head, he lets out a sigh of relief from the sensation. “I’m Harrington, Steve Harrington.” he manages not quite meeting your gaze.
“Harrington?” you scrunches your nose. Steve raises his eyebrow, he’s never had such a reaction to his last name before.
“What’s wrong with my name?” he says dubiously, still holding the cold towel to the back of his head.
“Well, you just don’t look like a Harrington. But, you definitely seem like a Steve” you say playfully, holding up the cold glass of water up to him.
Steve furrows his eyebrows at you, glancing at the glass, dipping the towel back in to cool it off. “What’s your name then, since you’re such an expert” he says with a smile.
Something in him lights up as he hears your laugh up close, he hears your name roll of your tongue, now he understands why you’re such an expert. Your name matches you perfectly.
He repeats your name back to you with a smile, “Your friends are kind of assholes for leaving you here” you add as you look around the emptying playground.
“Yeah, I know they are” he tries to laugh but winces at the pain reverberating through the back of his head. He feels a killer headache awaiting him tomorrow.
“Do you go to Hawkins Middle School?” you ask him, eyeing his furrowed brows, you fumble with your pockets looking for something and grab his hand to put it in his palm.
Confused, Steve raises an eyebrow at you, ignoring the way he feels his skin heat up at your touch. He looks at his palm to see two tablets.
“That’s ibuprofen… I kinda figured you might need it soon, but I totally recommend you go see a doctor, you might have a concussion or something” you ramble looking away from his gaze.
“Concussion?” he repeats, trying to figure out what that meant. He didn’t want to seem like a total dunce in front of you so he just agreed, “Yeah, totally probably definitely have a concussion, maybe…” he adds.
“And I do go to Hawkins Middle, are you going there too?” he answers your previous question, stuffing the tablets in his jacket pocket.
“Yeah, I’m starting tomorrow!” you look back at him excitedly, “I was kind of nervous since it is technically almost the end of the school year, I figured it would be harder to make real friends this late” you sighed. “But good thing you got hit on the head!” you joke as you playfully bump his shoulder, apologizing when he squints his eyes and winces at the movement.
“Well, since you saved my ass today, I’ll save yours tomorrow then” he says with a smile, “I can show you around, show you the ropes” he tries cooly. Immediately regretting how cringey that sounded coming out of his mouth.
You probably thought the same with the way you laugh at his statement, something in him buzzes at the sound of your laugh. He can’t help but smile when you smile.
“I’ll take you up on that offer, Steve” you say with a grin, a voice yells out your name behind you. “Sweetie! Time to help your mom with dinner!” your dad calls out into the park.
Looking at Steve apologetically, “I didn’t realize it was 4:00 already” you say standing up from the dirt. You hold out your hand to him, he looks up at you confused, “Well are you gonna spend the night on the ground?” you raise an eyebrow at him.
Now understanding your gesture he quickly takes your hand to pull himself up. There it is again, that warm buzz of your skin on his.
“You better head home too, Steve.” you say to him as you look around the ground around you, bending down to pick up his Cubs hat covered in red dirt. Dusting it off before meeting his curious gaze. He slowly puts out his hand expecting you to hand it to him, but is surprised to find his heart stuttering when you carefully place it back on his head yourself.
The smile you give him after that is fully ingrained into his brain, he thinks that in this moment, he could look directly into the sun but it still would not compare with how bright your smile is.
All he can manage to say during his inner turmoil is a small, “Thanks” his pre-pubescent voice cracking around the edges. He watches you pick up the towel and glass of now lukewarm water, “Next time, I’ll invite you over for dinner, just gotta finish unpacking” you sigh.
“Bye, Steve! See you tomorrow!” you say as you turn to head back to your house. Your father already calling your name a second time.
Wanting to get the last word, “Thanks for helping with my- uh- percussion!” he says hurriedly. Fuck, was that the right word?
“Concussion!” you yell back, not looking back behind you as you wave him off with the back of your hand.
He feels he will never recover. From the football? No that’s long forgotten. From you? You just gave him a concussion for the rest of his life.
Looking down at his dirtied watch, he realizes it’s 4:18, it takes ten minutes to get home. Ignoring the pounding in his head, he gets there in eight minutes, just enough time to dodge another nag session from Maggie.
Also, enough time for him to reflect on how he thinks a football just made him fall in love with a random girl.
—
From then on, you and Steve became fast friends. With only a month left to the school year, you two were attached by the hip. Sure, you made other friends, but Steve was your most constant.
A year went by, his feelings grew. He always catches himself looking for you in the hallways during breaks, passing you notes full of nonsense during the classes you have together, and going out of his way to get you the juice you like during lunch before everybody else gets to it.
More time passes, you just became even more radiant from the day he met you. You were so sweet, never failing to make everyone around you feel cared for. He thanks the heavens every single day for letting him experience you.
Getting teased by all his friends about how soft he gets for you, he couldn’t bring himself to mind, he just loved spending time with you.
What he loved even more was that it seemed that you liked spending time with him too. Waiting for him at the school entrance because he gets to school later than you, making extra sets of notes for him because you knew he never really paid attention during class, and inviting him over for dinner every sunday.
For once in his life Steve felt wanted.
Now it’s the summer before sophomore year, you decided to join an all girls summer camp, despite Steve’s protests. This is will be the longest he will have to go without seeing you since you got chicken pox last year. (That was the most devastating week and a half of his life)
“Come on, you can’t just leave me here” he pouts while you pack your suitcase trying to hold in your laughter. He huffs as you eye him with your hands on your hips.
“Stevie, it’s only for a two months, you won’t even notice I’m gone” you roll your eyes as you turn around to dig into your closet.
“Trust me, I’m definitely gonna notice” he mumurs as he stares at the back of your head sadly. Just thinking of you being away for that long made his heart ache, he won’t act clueless as to why. He loves you, with every inch of his fifteen year old heart.
“At least it’s an all girls camp” he sighs absentmindedly, turning your head around you eye him, “So what if it’s an all girls camp?” you ask as you slowly turn your body to face him fully.
Realizing how his previous statement could have sounded to you, he stumbled over his words to try to salvage an excuse. “You know- Well- Boys are gross? Phew good riddance right?” he scoffs as his cheeks turn warm under your gaze. “Yeah you’re definitely gross” you laugh as you throw a sweater at him.
His eyes dart away from you trying to regain his composure. But if he just let his eyes stay with yours for a little bit more, he wouldn’t have missed the knowing smile that flashed across your face.
The sun sets as you two immerse yourselves in conversation. Steve tried his best to ignore the tug in his heart every time he remembered that you would be leaving by tomorrow morning.
Setting aside the packed bags, you huff from exhaustion and throw yourself onto your bed, landing right next to Steve’s sock-clad feet as he rests against your headboard.
Steve mopes and fiddles with the loose thread on the sweater you previously threw, you nudge his arm with your foot to get him to look at you, “Don’t be all pouty on our last day, dickhead” you say as you try to comfort him.
He huffs and pretends to throw a fit as he looks out your bedroom window watching the sun set further. After a pause, he murmurs “Can you promise that you won’t forget about me?” still looking out the window.
You nudge him with your foot again, “I’ll only be gone for a few months” you say as you laugh at his solemn expression. Noticing how his face didn’t lift, you add “As long as you don’t forget me, Steve.” as you smile at him.
“I couldn’t even if I tried” he replies gently, looking at you in a way that you can’t name. You could tell he was being genuine, but also that there was also something more there, you just couldn’t place what. Well, maybe not right now.
You smile, abruptly sitting up to face him which startles him enough that he jumps a little. “Pussy” you giggle at him as you pinch his side, you lean over him to reach the drawer of your side table. Your shoulder brushes against his chest and he feels it stop his heart, he could smell your shampoo from the top of your head just a few inches away. God, he was whipped.
His trance was shattered when you grab something and quickly sit back up to face him, tugging his hand toward you and wiggling something onto his wrist. “What are you doing?” he laughs as you slip what it seems to be a bracelet, shades of blue and white thread braided together.
“What’s this for? Where’d you get it?” he asks as he admires it, its a bit delicate for his taste but anything that comes from you is a treasure to him. “Lots of questions there, Harrington” you joke as you slip on a bracelet of your own onto your wrist as well, now yours was like Steve’s but the roles of blue and white were reversed, there was more white than blue but they were braided together nonetheless.
“It’s for us, I guess they’re kinda friendship bracelets… But I wouldn’t consider us friends, you’re definitely more than that to me”, you say while placing the two of your wrists side by side. Steve feels his heart melt at your words, he could only hope you felt the way he did, but he can’t risk losing what you guys had just from assuming.
“So like best friends?” he adds nervously as he glances up to meet your eyes, you pause as you look at him, feeling your heart tug. Honestly, you still wouldn’t call it that either, you know you love Steve more than anything but is it completely platonic? The way he makes you feel is different than what you feel for your other guy friends, that’s for sure, but now all you can do is slowly nod.
“Yeah… I guess” you smile softly at him. If Steve knew better he would’ve noticed the way the curve of your lips dont quite meet your eyes, but he doesn’t know better quite yet.
Moving to sit next to Steve against your headboard, now the two of you were shoulder to shoulder, “Don’t worry your big head about it too much, Steven” you say gently, nudging his shoulder. Before Steve can retort, he feels a weight on his shoulder and glances to see you resting your head on it, giving him the sweetest softest smile. He feels his heart soar.
“You know I hate when people call me that.” he says slowly not breaking your gaze, he feels the heat across his cheeks. you laugh gently, “Well I’m not people.” Then, he feels your arms circle around his waist, hugging him tight. Your head now under his chin and he feels you let out a content exhale. He doesn’t waste any time to return the hug, wrapping his arms around you, “You definitely aren’t” he mumbles into your hair.
A few knocks resound from your bedroom door, “Come in” you call out unmoving from your position against Steve’s chest. “Honey, dinner’s ready-“ your mother was cut off from the sight before her. Steve couldn’t help but give her a sheepish smile, unsure if she would approve of the situation.
Your mother gives him a sincere smile back, his body relaxes when he realizes she didn’t mind at all. “We’ll be right down” your muffled voice replied. She laughs, “Don’t take too long, the food s’gonna get cold, I’m talking to you too, Steve” she points her finger in his direction before retreating back out the door. “Yes Ma’am!” Steve yelled out before she shut it.
He rubs your arm as if to wake you, “You heard her” he whispers. When you don’t respond he resorts to gently shaking you, “Hey, are you good?” He asks gently, trying to angle his face down to get a look at you. “Yeah, I’m just taking my time” you finally say, voice still muffled.
He can’t help but snort at your behavior. You are absolutely everything to him.
Finally you untangle you arms from around him and sit up, he notices your eyes were slightly puffy and gasped incredulously, “Holy shit, are you crying” he couldn’t help but smile at your state. “Yeah, but don’t let it get to your head, asshole” you retort as you wipe at your eyes with your hands, still sniffling.
Now, Steve could feel a tinge of burning in his eyes as well. You looked so sad looking at him with your glassy eyes, he feels his chest swell with emotion. “You were the one telling me to calm down earlier, now look at you.” He laughs as he sniffles back a tear.
“Well, that was before I realized I won’t be here for your birthday” you say voice wavering slightly as you feel emotion get caught in your throat. “Geez, I think your period is coming, dude” He laughs pulling you into another hug. “How did you know?” You laugh as fresh tears run down your cheeks. “And I don’t mind if you miss my birthday, sure I’ll probably be pretty bummed, probably super bummed but as long as you have fun, I’ll be happy” he says wiping the tears off your cheeks with his thumbs.
You feel your heart burn with affection at the gesture, it’s moments like this when you mean what you said earlier. Steve is so much more to you than a friend, you could only wonder what he thinks. You then reach out wipe a single tear that escaped his eye, he can’t help but follow your finger but he managed to let his gaze land on your lips. His fifteen year old brain just about short-circuits when he realizes how closed the two of your faces are.
“I think it’s time for dinner, Stevie” you say, snapping him out of it. The look on your face makes him realize that you definitely caught him. His cheeks feel red hot when he coughs awkwardly, “Yeah, yup, yes” he says quickly clambering off of the bed, immediately making a beeline for the door.
You love this weirdo.
After dinner, you saw Steve out to his bike, he thinks his dad’s getting him a car for his birthday next month. You honestly wouldn’t be surprised, it’s the least they could do for him at this point.
“You know what, I’m still coming over when you’re gone. I can not miss out on your Mom’s steak and potatoes.” He says before he lets out a burp. You scrunch your nose in disgust and nudge him with your shoulder with a huff.
Now he’s standing in front of you in the middle of your lawn, rocking a little on his heels. “So… I guess this is goodbye?” He says gently. “It’s see you later, Steven. I’m not going off to war” you say deadpan, trying to disguise your sadness terribly. He huffs out a small laugh at your retort.
He takes a few steps forward and doesn’t hesitate to wrap his arms around you again in a hug, it gets so surprising how tall he gets over a few months. You wouldn’t be shocked if he absolutely towered over you when you get back.
“Promise you’ll write?” You say gently into his chest as you wrap your arms around his middle. “Of course, dude. Not like I got anything else to do with you gone.” He laughs into your hair. “Good.” He feels you smile against him.
After a pause he hears you call out his name. “Yeah?” He asks, letting go of you now, allowing him to look at your face now. Your face is flushed, with a mischievous grin on your face. “What is it?” He continues, furrowing his brows at your expression.
“Can you lean in your ear for me real quick, I got something to tell you” you say, trying to stifle your grin. “But we’re the only ones out here” he laughs unsure, not really trusting your intentions. He honestly thinks you might bite his ear off. “I’m not gonna bite your ear off if that’s what you’re thinking.” You add as you roll your eyes.
Steve huffs out a laugh at your ability to read his mind effortlessly. He hesitates but finally lets himself bend down to let you reach his ear, turning his head to the side so you could just say what you wanted. He feels the hair raise on the back of his neck when your breath fans slightly against his ear. Getting flustered, he impatiently prompts you to hurry, “Well?”
He feels the soft air of your laugh, before he hears, “Don’t hang out with Tommy Hagan too much” you giggle into his ear. He furrows his brows, head still turned to the side. He thinks you’re going to continue on since that can’t be the only thing you want to say. After a few seconds of silence, he asks confused, “Is that it? That wasn’t even a big deal-“ before he could fully turn his head back to face you, he feels you place a kiss onto his cheek.
He feels every nerve ending in his body explode.
Goosebumps travel down his neck down to every other part of his body. His heart stutters when he realizes it isn’t a quick peck either. After a few seconds he feels the warmth leave his cheek as you pull away.
Head still frozen to the side, it takes your fingers to pull his chin back towards you for him to look at you again. You giggle when you see that his face looked as reddened as your face felt.
“I’ll see you in August, Harrington. Please behave” you say as you dropped your hand and started walking backwards, smiling at his lost expression. Trying to find his words, he stutters, “See yo- Good- Yea-, Goodnight” his voice cracking at the last syllable.
You laugh as you wave goodbye, finally turning around to jog back into your home. Only glancing back at him when you open your front door. Giving him that same smile that always knocks him off his feet.
When you enter your house, Steve is still left reeling in your front yard. He lifts a hand to where you left the kiss, feeling his face still hot to the touch. Looking up to your bedroom window, hoping to see you one last time, but seeing the lights shut off. As much as he felt disappointed, he could still feel a lovesick grin forming on his face as he turned around to pick up his bike.
“August better be quick” he whispers to himself as he pedals home.
⭒˚。⋆ 𖤐 ⋆。𖦹 ◡̈ . * ⊹ ࣪ ˖ ༘ ˚ ⋆ 𐙚
likes and reblogs are heavily appreciated! i hope u guys enjoyed this one ;) already have a part 2 in the works... let me know if u would be interested in seeing that
you and steve aren’t on the best terms this week. what happens when you get attacked in the upside down?
a/n: this just like came out of me today! My contribution to “reader gets hurt in the upside down” trope, hope you all enjoy <3 requests are open for blurbs, headcannons, or thoughts about Steve, Gator, or Keys :)
cw: descriptions of pain, injuries, blood, some violence. arguing, angst. happy ending bc this is bells-bookshelf, hurt/comfort
The upside down stretches around you, thunder rolls and red lightning paints the sky over and over again in the distance. You don’t really know how long you’ve been walking, but the center of the storm never seems to draw closer.
Nancy and Robin walk up ahead of you, while Steve and Eddie clamber to avoid the vines behind, talking about… Ozzy Osborn? You shake your head. Every now and again you see Nancy and Robin turn around and glance at Steve. You can tell they’re worried about the two of you. You’re not sure what’s going on between Steve and Nancy this week. You weren’t the type to feel insecure over exes or friendships or any of that, but it felt like Steve was brushing you off to the side.
When you said as much after he tried to ditch you and the kids to join Nancy and Robin at the library, his defensiveness had startled you.
-
“So what if I wanna make sure Nance is being careful?” his tone was sharp.
“Steve, she said she could handle it. Did you forget that she went toe to toe with a giant meaty blob last year and won?”
“That was because of El and you know it,” he pointed a finger at you and you felt your chest crumple in at the action. You try to give him an olive branch
“It just— I’m probably being stupid, and I know this isn’t why, but it feels like seeing her again has brought up all of these.. unresolved feelings for you. I just, I guess I need reassurance that’s not the case here,” you sigh out. Hopeful that this will absolve whatever miscommunication has settled into your relationship.
Your stomach drops when Steve’s face screws up instead. “Oh, so that’s what this is, huh? You dont trust me.”
Your mouth falls open. “What?! Steve, no, I told you it’s probably just me-“
He cuts you off. “No, you know what? For once I don’t want to have to be the babysitter. If you can’t work through this yourself, maybe we should just take a break from all of this.”
Your heart cracks. “You don’t mean that,” you whisper.
Steve scoffs. “Maybe I do. Maybe I don’t want another person to take care of right now.”
Your lower lip shakes as tears threaten to spill over. “Fine,” your voice cracks as you walk past him and out of the Wheelers’ basement.
-
When deciding who would be going out to lovers lake to investigate the gate, Steve had pushed for you not to go. It was Robin who called him out on his behavior when he finally relented.
Still, seeing him get pulled under the water, his expression shifting from confused, worried, and finally to fully terrified made your stomach turn. You dove in after him without a second thought, and when you came out of the gate to see him getting torn apart by those bats, you almost lost it.
After you had all somehow gotten rid of the brood guarding the gate, Steve rounded on you so fast you stumbled back into Eddie, the other boy steadying you with his hands on your shoulders. “What the hell were you thinking following me down here?” He seethed.
“Steve, what is your problem? I’m your girlfriend and I was worried about you! Or did you forget that?” You scoffed.
He shakes his head, panting from the exertion of fighting off the bats still. “It was a stupid idea. You could’ve gotten hurt.”
You roll your eyes. “Yeah and you could’ve been eaten alive!”
He opens his mouth to retaliate, but you’re both cut off by Robin pointing out the swarm of bats heading your way. Which leads you to now, you walking alone between the group. You think you see skull rock in the distance and breathe a sigh of relief, picking up your pace to hopefully get this over with faster.
You hear his voice call your name before you feel the sting of sharp needles in your leg, it giving under you instantly as you cry out, splayed face first across the forest ground. You thrash against the force, throwing your elbows back until you hear a squeal and it relents for a moment, allowing you to flip yourself over. You see it hover above you before it dives back in, biting the flesh of your thigh. You scream out as you try to pry it off of you.
“Steve!”
You feel a pair of arms under your shoulders and hear Nancy next to your ear. “You’re gonna want to close your eyes.” You do as she says. You hear Steve grunt, an object hit the bat as it squeals again, and feel your flesh tear out of your body as the creature’s sent flying in the other direction.
Your scream echos across the trees, your entire leg is on fire, and panic sets in as you look up at Nancy, eyes wide. She opens her mouth to say something but Steve rushes in before she can get the words out.
“There’s gotta be more coming, we have to get to skull rock.” His eyes rake over you, grimacing as he assesses your leg. Nancy steps back and stands.
“I.. won’t be able to walk,” you manage through gritted teeth.
“Yeah, I figured as much, honey. Hold still, okay?” The bitterness from earlier is missing from his tone, but when you look at him, his face is still set with hardness at the edges. Still, you nod as best as you can, looping an arm around his shoulders as he gently picks you up in a bridal carry. You whimper as your leg is jostled but bite your cheek to stop yourself from crying.
Steve starts walking, careful not to trip any vines. Eventually, Skull Rock comes into view. You feel your vision blurring at the edges as you try not to think about how much blood you’ve lost. Your head lolls, falling against Steve’s shoulder as you huff.
“Hey, hey, stay with me honey. You hear me? No passin’ out!” A sharp blade of fear works its way through you at his voice. If Steve is scared, what chance do you really have? You feel tears streaking down your cheeks, unable to control them anymore.
“Quick, get her under here,” you hear Robin’s voice at the edge of your consciousness. Shuffling, and then you’re being set down under the formation. You see Steve’s face above yours, eyes wild. Nancy kneels next to your leg, makeshift tourniquet in hand. You look over at her and shake your head, eyes wide. “N-no,” you mumble out. Steve clears your hair out of your face, turning your head towards his. “Hey, hey, she’s gonna have to, babe. You’re—“ he braces himself. “You’re losing a lot of blood.”
You look at him, blinking slowly before closing your eyes and nodding, hand fisting into the bottom of your jacket. You feel Nancy wrap the tourniquet around your leg and squeeze your eyes tighter. You feel Steve’s hand take your own away from the end of your jacket and squeeze gently. Nancy counts to three and yanks the tourniquet secure. You cry out, but it comes out as more of a whimper from the exhaustion. Instinctively, your body curls towards Steve’s, cheek brushing against the coarse hair on his chest. His arm comes up behind your back instantly, trying his best to soothe you. Your breaths are short, gasping, but the dizziness has stopped. Nancy sighs. “Okay. That should hold until we can get you back to Steve’s. But we should get going, and fast.”
Steve nods and hauls you up into his arms again. The weight of everything starts hitting you as you start to cry softly against him. Steve ducks his head a little so you’ll hear his lilting voice. “Shh, you’re okay. You’re gonna be okay.” Repeated over and over like a prayer.
You look at him, his face streaked with dirt, the angry ring of welts around his neck, hair wild. “‘M sorry, Steve,” you whisper. His brows furrow, confused. “Sorry I had to become another person you have to take care of,” you whisper. His face crumples with regret. “Oh honey…” his voice is wrecked. “I was being an idiot.”
Your eyes droop, heavy with exhaustion and emotion. “Talk ‘bout it later, kay?” You manage to slur, giving into sleep. You feel a kiss on your temple as you fade into unconsciousness in his arms.
-
You don’t remember how you got back to the Steve’s house as you blink yourself awake in his bed. You’re in an old pair of gym shorts, near bandages wrapping around your thigh. You grab the water sitting on the nightstand and finish it off in a few seconds. The door creaks open gently and Steve walks in. His face brightens when he sees you. “You’re awake, thank god,” he sighs, sitting next to you on the plush mattress. You nod slowly, not having the energy to talk yet.
“Listen, honey, I was an idiot the other day for saying that stuff to you; for being so mean to you. You didn’t deserve that. There’s nothing going on between Nance and I, I swear. I just— we’ve all been through so much shit over the past few years. I just fucked up, when I said I should go with them, okay? I’m sorry.”
You shake your head. “It’s not that I don’t trust you, Steve. I think it’s just.. hard because she was your first love. You don’t forget that bond easily, and then she’s also been through all of this crazy upside down stuff with you. And she’s smart and pretty and…” you scoff at yourself. “It just caught up to me. Because you—you’re my first love, so I guess I got a little insecure and then hurt when you didn’t reassure me right away.”
Steve leans closer to you, tucking you under his arm. You go willingly, cuddling into his chest. “Nance.. she taught me a lot. About myself. But, at the end of the day, we didn’t work as a couple. And you know what?” You look up at him. “I’m glad for that. Yeah, it sucked when it all went down but I’m glad it didn’t work out because otherwise, we never would’ve started talking that night we were helping Dustin and Lucas and Max at the junkyard. Or if we had, I would’ve been a dick. And I never would’ve fallen in love with the best girl I know,” he whispers, pressing a kiss to your head.
You sniffle, wiping at your tears. “I love you Stevie, I’m sorry you have so much on your plate.”
He shakes his head. “Like I said, I shouldn’t have said that. This group of people.. looking after everyone, it gives me a purpose. I’m thankful for it, even if it drives me a little crazy sometimes.”
You chuckle softly. “You’re allowed to admit that we drive you crazy. I know what we’re capable of.”
He laughs but shakes his head. “Not you, sweetheart. Never. When that bat attacked you and you were bleeding out.. you looked so scared and in pain, and it scared me. I don’t wanna lose you, and with that fight it felt pretty damn close,” his voice is thick with tears. You reach up to wipe a stray one off of his cheek before leaning in to kiss him. He tenses for a moment before melting into you, wrapping you even closer in his arms.
“I’m not going anywhere Steve. We’re good, yeah? Just… next time, take a minute if you need it, and talk to me about what’s on your mind, okay?”
He nods. “Anything for you, honey. I love you.”
“I love you too, Steve.”
The two of you stay curled against each other for a long while before dozing off again. Reassured that the love between you two is messy, and imperfect, but impossibly strong.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
pairing: steve harrington x reader
summary: after a bad breakup, you start therapy to fix your intimacy issues. your new therapist, steve harrington, is younger than expected and far too way attractive. what starts as professional help slowly turns into something more complicated and probably forbidden.
wc: 8.9k
warnings: porn with plot, +18 (minors do not interact), explicit nsfw, therapist / client relationship, thigh riding, cheating mention, fingering, unprotected sex, oral sex (f receiving), creampie, dirty talk, female masturbation, semi-public if you squint, internal conflict, p in v, consensual sex, kinda forbidden sex, big dick steve.
author's note: hihiii sorry for not posting tysm for 490+ followers and ty ani for the idea & nic for the help. i have a lot of exams but i wanted to post this before locking in and coming back with all requests and fics <3 love yall
four years. that's how much time passed since the night marcus –your now ex– broke up with you.
the breakup with him didn’t happen because you were unavailable. it happened because he was a lying cheating piece of shit.
and the memory still lingered like a bruise that refused to fade completely.
you found out a random tuesday evening. a mutual friend posted a story on instagram: nothing dramatic, just a casual photo for a party the previous weekend. in the background, clear as day, you saw him with his tongue down another girl’s throat.
the same weekend he told you he was ‘’too tired to hang out’’ and needed ‘’space.’’
you confronted him the next night when you two went out to have dinner. you played your role perfectly; laughing at his jokes and leaning at the right moments.
you were good at faking. you always had been.
you wanted to talk about that, and when you did, he didn’t even try to lie.
‘’yeah. i slept with her. so what? you’re never really present anyway. you’re always halfway out the door emotionally.’’
you tried not to cry. not in public. not in such a luxurious restaurant. you were about to speak, but he interrupted you.
‘’maybe if you actually talked to me instead of acting like some mysterious untouchable girl… i wouldn’t have needed to find pleasure in someone else.’’
his words were cruel, but the betrayal burned deeper than the insult.
you had let him in more than most. you shared pieces of yourself you usually kept hidden. and he rewarded that vulnerability by cheating you and then blaming you for it.
that night you drove home in silence, your hands were gripping the steering wheel so tight your knuckles turned white. you didn’t cry until you took a shower.
the hot water was burning your skin as reality settled in: trusting someone backfired spectacularly.
after marcus, something inside you shifted.
you stopped believing that real intimacy could be safe.
every man who showed interest felt like a potential traitor. every sweet word sounded like manipulation waiting to happen. every touch made you wonder what that guy was hiding behind that smile.
you still went on dates. you still flirted effortlessly and still let men take you home and fuck you. but you never truly let them close.
the second things started feeling real –the second a conversation turned vulnerable, when sometime tried to stay the night and hold you, or even when a touch became too tender– you disconnected. you left your own body and watched everything from above.
years passed like this.
a string of shallow relationships that never lasted more than a few weeks. you became an expert at keeping people a comfortable distance while making them believe they were close.
but you never stayed. not emotionally at least.
your best friend watched this cycle repeat itself with growing worry and frustration. she was there the night you found out about him cheating. she held you while you cried angry tears. and she was tired of seeing her best friend never letting anyone in.
one afternoon, after you mentioned yet another guy who slowly ghosted you after a few dates, she sat you down on her couch with two glasses of wine and a look that said she wasn’t going to let you dodge the conversation this time.
‘’i love you more than anything in this world,’’ she started quietly. ‘’but i can’t keep watching you destroy any chance of real connection because of what he did to you four years ago. you deserve to feel something.’’
you tried to brush it off with some humor, but she wasn't having it.
‘’you need therapy,’’ she said. ‘’you’re so scared and that fear is costing you years of your life. just go to one session. if you hate it, i’ll never bring it up.’’
‘’i don’t need therapy,’’
‘’yes, you do. you think you’re fine because you can still flirt and get guys, but you’re not fine. you’re lonely when you’re with someone.’’
you let out a bitter laugh.
‘’i’m not scared. i’m smart. after what marcus did, why the hell would i let someone in again? so they cheat on me and then blame me for having trust issues? no, thanks.’’
‘’not every man is marcus. but you’ll never know that if you keep pushing everyone away before they even have a chance. you deserve to feel safe with someone. you deserve to be loved and not just desired.’’
you looked away.
‘’i’m handling it.’’ you repeated stubbornly.
‘’you’re not handling it,’’ your friend said softly. ‘’you’re surviving. there’s a difference.’’
she slid a small business card across the table toward you.
hawkins behavioral health.
you didn’t book the appointment right away.
for nearly three weeks, the small business card your best friend gave you sat in your kitchen like a quiet accusation. every time you went to drink water, you saw it. every night you came exhausted from work, it was still there.
at first, you ignored it completely.
you told yourself you didn’t need therapy. but the words felt thinner every time you repeated them.
you started researching the place anyway – mostly out of boredom, you convinced yourself. hawkins behavioral health had a clean website and good reviews.
but one name kept appearing with particularly strong feedback: dr. steve harrington.
you read review after review.
‘’he actually sees you. doesn’t just nod and write things down.’’
‘’first therapist who called me out on my bullshit in the kindest way possible.’’
‘’made me feel safe enough to be honest.’’
you closed the browser more than once, annoyed at yourself for even considering it.
then came the date with tyler. a guy you met.
it was supposed to be casual, just drinks at a nice bar. he was charming, successful, and funny.
on paper, he was perfect. in reality, he spent most of the night talking about himself.
when you finally opened up a little, he didn’t seem to care. but there was a specific comment that hurt.
‘’guys don’t want to deal with a bunch of emotional baggage, you know?’’
the comment stung more than it should have.
later that night, when he kissed you outside the bar and invited you back to his place, you went. but the entire time you felt hollow. you two didn’t even kiss there, just talked at night and he let you stay to sleep.
the next morning you drove home in silence. when you walked into the apartment, the little business card was still on the counter. you picked it up, turned it over in your hands for a long time, and finally sighed.
‘’fuck it,’’ you whispered.
you called hawkins behavior health that same afternoon and booked an appointment for the following thursday.
the day of your first session arrived faster than you expected.
you spent the entire morning convincing yourself you could still cancel. you changed outfits three times and almost turned the car around twice on the way there.
but somehow, you ended up walking through the front doors of the building.
the reception area was warm and comforting, with soft lightning and exposed brick walls. behind the desk stood a woman with short brown hair and energetic presence.
her name tag read: robin buckley – office coordinator.
she looked up and gave you a bright welcoming smile.
‘’hi! you must be the 4:30. first time with us?’’ you nodded, gripping the strap of your bag a little too tightly.
robin’s smile softened, sensing your nerves.
‘’totally normal to feel anxious. everyone is on their first visit.’’ she typed something on her computer. ‘’you’re here to see dr. harrington, right?’’
‘’yes.’’
‘’he’s really good,’’ she said kindly. ‘’a little young for a psychologist, but perceptive. something annoyingly so, but don’t tell him i told you that.’’ she gave you a playful wink. ‘’just be honest with him. he can candle the truth.’’
she printed some forms and handed them to you.
‘’fill these out and i’ll let him know you’re him. deep breath. you’ve got this.’’
ten minutes later, robin returned and led you down a quiet hallway lined with plants.
she stopped in front of a wooden door and gave you one last encouraging smile.
‘’dr. harrington? your 4:30 is here.’’
you took a deep breath and stepped inside.
the office was nothing like you had imagined. it didn’t feel clinical or cold. warm afternoon light poured through tall windows, bathing the room in a soft golden hue.
one wall was lined with tall bookshelves filled with psychology texts, novels, and a few personal items – like a small framed picture of a group of friends, and what looked like a tiny hawkins high keychain hanging from a shelf.
two comfortable deep armchairs faxed each other with a low wooden table between them. a box of tissues on the table and a long couch that looked untouched.
and he was rising from one of the armchairs. steve harrington.
he was younger than you expected even if robin told you before.
much younger. early twenties, if that.
he looked tall even if he was sitting, with messy brow hair that looked like he’d run his hand through it several times that day.
and he had warm hazel eyes. big hazel eyes you weren’t able to ignore.
he also wore a brown jacket over a button-up shirt.
steve looked more like a handsome graduate student than a licensed psychologist.
‘’hi,’’ he said with low warm voice. ‘’i’m steve harrington. you can call me steve if that makes you feel more comfortable. come in, please.”
he gestured toward the empty armchair across from him.
‘’sit however you’d like. there are no rules in this room.’’
you gave him a small smile and sat down, crossing your legs neatly and folding your hands in your lap. you studied him from a moment: the way he moved, the way he looked at you.
he was annoying attractive. too attractive to be doing this job.
steve sat down across from you, leaning forward slightly with his hands clasped loosely between his knees. he didn’t speak right away. he just looked at you –not staring, but truly paying attention– and it made your skin prickle.
‘’so,’’ he said gently after a few seconds, offering a small smile. ‘’what brings you here today?’’
you let out a soft breath and gave him a smile.
‘’well…. apparently i’m very good at making men want me, but terrible at actually letting them stay.’’ you titled your head a little, letting your gaze linger on his face for a second. ‘’my last boyfriend said i’m emotionally unavailable. among other things.’’
you finished with a light laugh, hoping it would steer the conversation into safer waters.
steve didn’t laugh with you.
he simply watched you with a calm and thoughtful expression.
after a moment, he talked.
“you started with a joke,” he noted gently. “and a compliment hidden inside it. you smiled while talking about something painful. that’s interesting.”
you raised an eyebrow, trying to keep your expression light.
“are you always this direct?”
“well… i’m noticing some things. you are trying to deflect,” he replied but not unkindly. “you’re very good at it. you use charm and humor to keep things from getting serious.”
you felt a flicker of irritation mixed with uncomfortably and nervousness.
“you’re very observant for someone so young,” you said, your tone was still light but with a subtle edge. “does that usually work for you? reading people before they even say anything?”
steve’s mouth twitched into the faintest hint of a smile.
but his eyes remained steady.
“you’re doing it again,” he said softly. “shifting the focus onto me and testing my reactions.” he paused, then added. “it’s okay. we don’t have to rush. this is your space.”
you sat back slightly, studying him.
he was good. too good.
and the fact that he was young somehow made it worse.
he shouldn’t be this perceptive.
he shouldn’t be able to see through you this easily.
steve waited patiently, giving you time. his presence was calm, steady, and strangely grounding.
those hazel eyes never left yours, but they weren’t intimidating either.
they were patient. kind. like he really had nowhere else he’d rather be.
“so,” he said again. “when you say you’re “terrible at letting people stay”… what does that feel like for you?”
you opened your mouth, ready to give another polished half-joking answer.
but for the first time in a long time, the words got stuck in your throat.
steve didn’t push. he simply waited, watching you with that calm gaze.
the silent stretched between you, not awkward, but heavy. for once, you didn’t know what to say. you didn’t have a clever line prepared. you didn’t have a flirty deflection ready.
after a long moment, you let out a slow breath and looked down at your hands.
‘’i don’t know how to… stay,’’ you admitted quietly. ‘’when things get real. when someone starts looking too closely. i just… leave. not physically. but emotionally. i go somewhere else in my head. i smile. i say the right things. but i’m not really there.’’
steve nodded slowly, his expression soft but attentive.
‘’that sounds lonely,’’ he said gently. ‘’being with someone but no really being with them.’’
you swallowed hard.
‘’it is,’’ you whispered. ‘’but it’s safer.
steve leaned forward sightly, resting his elbows on his knees.
‘’can you tell me more about that? when did you start feeling the need to protect yourself from the others like this?’’
you hesitated. the memories of your ex came rushing back – his cruel words, the way he blamed you for his own cheating, the humiliation of realizing you tried to be vulnerable with someone who never deserved it.
‘’four years ago,’’ you said, voice quieter now. ‘’i was with someone. i thought i was letting him in. i was trying and he cheated on me. then told me it was my fault and after that… it just felt easier to never let anyone close enough to hurt me again.’’
steve listened without interrupting. you liked that. and his eyes never left your face.
when you finished, he spoke carefully.
‘’so you learned that being vulnerable leads to pain. and now, even when you want connection, your mind and body protect you by disconnecting.’’
you looked up at him, surprised by how gently he said it.
‘’you’re very young to be this good at this,’’ you said, trying to regain some control with a teasing smile.
steve’s lip curved into a faint smile.
‘’and you’re deflecting again,’’ he replied softly, but there was no judgment in his tone. ‘’it’s okay. we’ll work on that. one step at a time.’’
he paused and then asked gently.
‘’when you’re with someone now… physically… what does that disconnection feel like in your body?’’
you shifted in your seat, feeling exposed under his attentive gaze. you hadn't expected him to go there so directly, yet so kindly.
‘’it feels like… im floating,’’ you admitted. ‘’like i can do everything right but i’m not really feeling anything. it’s like automatic.’’
steve nodded slowly, processing your words.
‘’and does that bother you?’’ he asked. ‘’or has it become normal?’’
you stayed silent for a long moment.
‘’.. it bothers me,’’ you finally whispered. ‘’but i don’t know how to stop doing it.’’
he gave you a small nod.
‘’that’s why you’re here,’’ he said gently. ‘’we’re going to figure that out together. no pressure. just honestly, at whatever pace you need.’’
for the rest of the session, steve listened carefully as you spoke. he didn’t interrupt. he didn’t judge.
he simply asked thoughtful questions and noticed things you hadn’t even realized about yourself; the way you joked when things got heavy, the way you crossed your arms when you felt vulnerable…
by the time the session ended, you felt strangely drained. but also lighter.
steve stood up when the hour was over and gave you a warm smile.
‘’you did really well today,’’ he said. ‘’i know it wasn’t easy. same time next week?’’
you nodded, feeling a strange mix of nervousness and relief.
as you left his office, you couldn’t stop thinking about how easily he had seen through every wall you tried to put up.
then the days after your first session passed in a strange haze.
you went back to your routine: work, nights with your best friend… but something felt different. lighter, maybe. or perhaps just more aware.
you tried dating again. not because you suddenly believed in love, but because you wanted to prove to yourself (and maybe to steve), that you could try.
his name was daniel. he was kind, funny and worked as a graphic designer.
he didn’t try too hard.
on your first date, you talked for almost three hours about music and movies. on the second, he kissed you goodnight outside your car.
you wanted this to work.
you returned for the second session. you spent the entire week thinking about steve’s words.
the way he looked at you. the way he actually listened. it was unsettling how much space he was taking up in your mind.
when you walked into his office and steve was already waiting, sitting in his usual chair. he wore a blue polo shirt that made his hazel eyes stand out even more.
the moment you entered, he gave you a warm smile that made your stomach tighten.
‘’hi,’’ he said. ‘’it’s good to see you again. come in, make yourself comfortable.’’
you sat down in the armchair across from him, crossing your legs and folding your hands in your lap. for a few seconds, you didn’t know where to begin.
steve waited patiently, as always – never rushing you, never filling the silence.
‘’i’ve been thinking about what we talked about last time,’’ you started quietly. ‘’and… i went out with this guy named daniel. a few times, actually.’’
steve nodded slowly, giving you his full attention.
‘’tell me about that,’’
you took a deep breath.
‘’he’s really kind. patient. he doesn’t pressure me. we talked for hours and he actually listens.’’ you paused, then added more softly. ‘’i wanted it to be different this time. i want to try going somewhere serious with him. not just casual.’’
steve listened, his eyes steady on you. when you finished, he spoke carefully.
‘’that’s a significant step – choosing to try something real with someone after being hurt. how did it feel for you?’’ you looked down at your hands.
‘’at the beginning it was okay. i felt present. but then i slipped away again.’’ you let out a small breath. ‘’i hate that i keep doing that.’’
steve was quiet for a moment, processing your words with care.
‘’what you’re describing is a very common trauma response,’’ he said gently. ‘’after being betrayed by someone you tried to trust, your nervous system learned that vulnerability equals danger. so when intimacy starts to feel real, your mind protects you by dissociating.’’
you looked up at him, surprised by how good he explained it. steve continued.
‘’the fact that you’re aware of it happening is already a progress. most people don’t even notice when they disconnect.’’
his words wrapped around you like a blanket. you felt your cheeks grow warm and you bit your lip.
‘’thank you,’’ you whispered. steve’s expression softened further.
he leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees.
‘’would you like to practice some grounding exercises? things you can use when you feel yourself starting to flow away?’’
you nodded. and for the next thirty minutes, steve guided you through several exercises with patience and care. his voice was incredibly calm and silky as he spoke.
he watched you practice, his eyes never leaving you.
‘’good,’’ he said when you did it correctly. ‘’that’s really good. you’re picking this up quickly.’’
every time he praised you, even subtly, you felt warmth spread through your chest. you found yourself feeling timid under his attention.
steve remembered details from your previous session and wove them in naturally.
‘’you mentioned last time that you tend to perform because you want others to feel good,’’ he looked at you. ‘’we can work on finding balance.’’
you felt exposed but safe. the way steve spoke made you feel truly seen.
when the session was nearing its end, steve looked at you.
‘’you did really well today,’’ he said softly. ‘’you were honest about something difficult. you let yourself be vulnerable.’’
his praise hit you deeply. you felt your face flush.
you left his office with warm cheeks and the confusing realization that your therapist’s gentle praise was starting to affect you far more than any touch from daniel ever had.
after that, you continued seeing daniel. the relationship –if it could even be called that yet– developed slowly and sweetly. he was consistent in a way that was almost foreign to you.
but every time the moment leaned toward something more intimate, you gently stopped him.
daniel was always understanding. he’d kiss your forehead and never made you feel guilty. and yet, every time you left his apartment, you felt a quiet frustration with yourself.
you wanted him fully. you wanted to be normal. but something inside you still head back.
in the other way, your therapy sessions with steve became the anchor of your week. you found yourself in that office. steve seemed to look better each time you saw him.
sometimes it was the way his hair fell across his forehead.
sometimes it was the soft sweaters that hugged his biceps and shoulders.
sometimes it was simply the way he looked at you.
the flirting on your part was subtle, almost unconscious. quiet and soft words while tucking your hair behind your ear.
steve never crossed any lines.
he remained perfectly professional. but his gaze would linger a second longer than necessary, and his voice would drop into that low silky tone when he praised you.
you told yourself it was nothing. he was just doing his job.
one afternoon, after a particularly long session, you met your best friend for a coffee. the moment you sat down, she studied your face with a knowing look.
‘’so… how are things going with daniel?’’ she asked, cutting into her avocado toast.
you smiled, a small genuine one.
‘’they’re good, actually. he’s really sweet. we’ve been seeing each other a couple times a week. we haven’t slept together yet… but i feel like i might be getting closer to wanting that.’’
her eyes lit up.
‘’that’s great! i’m really happy for you. he sounds like a good guy.’’ you nodded, stirring your coffee.
there was a comfortable pause. then she took a sip of her drink and asked casually:
‘’and how’s therapy going? you haven’t told me much about it lately.’’
you hesitated for a second, then shrugged lightly.
‘’it’s… going well, i think. my therapist is really good. he’s patient, he actually listens, and he explains things in a way that doesn’t make me feel like i’m broken. we’ve working on grounding exercises so i can stay more present, especially with daniel.’’
she raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued.
‘’tell me more about him. what’s he like?’’
you looked down at your cup, feeling a little shy.
‘’he’s… younger than i expected. really perceptive. he remember everything i tell him. he just helps me understand why i do it.’’
she stayed quiet for a moment. then she leaned forward with a mischievous grin.
‘’okay… i have to confess something. after you told me you started therapy, i got curious and looked him up on google.’’
you blinked. ‘’you what?’’
‘’i googled him,’’ she said, laughing. ‘’dr. steve harrington. i found his profile on the practice’s website and some pictures. girl… he’s ridiculously hot. like, stupidly attractive. i mean… i get why tour sessions feel intense.’’
you felt your face heat up instantly. you looked down at your latte.
‘’he’s just my therapist,’’ you said quickly, trying to sound casual. ‘’he’s professional. really good at his job. that’s all.’’
‘’sure. that’s why you are blushing right now.’’
after that comment, you may have started seeing steve a little bit differently.
maybe more handsome.
maybe with more interest.
you tried to think it was just nonsense, that your best friend’s talk was inside your brain.
while waiting in the reception area for your session, you made the mistake of checking the practice's recent google reviews on your phone.
several new ones appeared. from women in their twenties.
one in particular caught your eye:
‘’dr. Harrington is incredible. i’ve never felt so understood in my life. he’s helped me so much with my intimacy issues. 10/10, would recommend to anyone.”
there were several more like that – all women praising how attentive and emotionally available steve was.
your stomach twisted with an ugly feeling you didn’t want to name.
jealousy.
then, as you were sitting in the waiting room, the door to steve’s office opened.
a pretty brunette woman stepped out, smiling brightly. steve followed her to the door, speaking to her in that same gentle, warm tone he used with you.
“see you next week. you did great today.”
she left, laughing at something he said. you felt a sharp pang in your chest.
when Steve turned and saw you waiting, his expression softened immediately.
“hey,” he said warmly. “ready?”
you forced a small smile and followed him into the office, trying to ignore the uncomfortable knot of jealousy twisting inside you.
you sat down in your usual armchair. steve settled across from you, leaning forward sightly with his elbows on his knees.
‘’how has your week been?’’ he asked softly.
you hesitated for a moment and opened your mouth to give a vague answer, but steve continued you could speak, his tone calm.
‘’you mentioned last session that you’ve been seeing someone. daniel, right? how are things going with him?’’
the question caught you slightly off guard. he had remembered the name.
of course he had.
you shifted in your seat, suddenly feeling exposed.
“they’re… going well,” you said carefully. “he’s really kind. patient. we’ve been spending more time together. we talk a lot, we kiss… but we haven’t slept together yet.”
steve listened with complete focus, his eyes never leaving your face. he nodded slowly, processing your words.
“and how do you feel about that?” he asked with a soft voice. “about holding back with him?”
you let out a slow breath.
“i feel guilty sometimes,” you admitted. “he’s a good guy. he deserves someone who can give him everything. but i’m scared. every time things get more physical, i feel myself starting to disconnect again. i don’t want to perform with him… but i don’t know how to stop doing it.”
steve was quiet for a few seconds. His expression remained calm and professional, but you noticed the subtle tension in his jaw and the way his fingers tightened slightly around his pen.
“it makes sense that you’re scared,” he said gently. “after being betrayed by someone you tried to trust, your mind and body learned that intimacy equals danger.”
he paused, then added in that low silky tone he had.
“but I also notice that when you talk about daniel, you describe him as ‘nice’ and ‘kind.’ you don’t talk about desire. about wanting him. does that feel significant to you?”
his question felt more direct than usual. you felt your cheeks warm under his steady gaze.
“i… i don’t know,” you whispered. “maybe I’m still not ready. or maybe i’m comparing how i feel with him to… other things.”
steve’s eyes lingered on you for a moment longer than necessary. he didn’t push further on that comment, but the air in the room felt heavier.
you felt your face flush. you looked down at your lap, unable to meet his eyes.
a shy, nervous smile formed on your lips as you played with the hem of your sweater and your fingers trembled slightly.
you left his office with the confusing realization that steve’s gentle praise affected you.
and no matter how many times you told yourself he was just being a good therapist.
the feeling was getting harder to ignore.
another day that daniel texted you asking if you wanted to do something casual. you said yes before you could overthink it.
the night arrived. he was the same as always: easy to talk to, interested in what you said, and never pushy. he brought you flowers –white daisies– and remembered your drink.
when dinner was over, you ended up on his couch. the kissing started slow and sweet. his hands were careful as they slid under your sweater, caressing your back.
for a while, you stayed present. you felt the warmth of his body, the softness of his lips, the way he whispered how beautiful you were. it felt nice.
but the moment his hand moved lower, slipping under the waistband of your jeans, something inside you tightened.
you pulled back gently, placing a hand on his chest.
‘’daniel… wait,’’ you whispered. he stopped immediately, looking at you with concern.
‘’is everything okay?’’ he asked softly.
you sat up a little, pulling your sweater back down.
your heart was racing, but not from desire – from anxiety.
‘’i’m sorry,’’ you said quietly. ‘’i thought i was ready, but… i’m not. not tonight.’’
daniel nodded without hesitation. he sat back and gave you a kind, understanding smile.
“that’s completely fine,” he said. “we don’t have to do anything you’re not comfortable with. i’m really happy just spending time with you.”
you felt a wave of relief mixed with guilt.
yet you still couldn’t give him what he probably wanted.
you stayed for a little while longer, talking on the couch, but the atmosphere shifted.
when you left his apartment that night, you hugged him goodbye and told him you’d text him soon. the drive home was quiet. you felt disappointed in yourself.
by the time you got home, took a shower, and lay in bed staring at the ceiling, the frustration had built up to a breaking point.
now it has been months. months of this same cycle. flirting, dating, getting close, but then freezing or performing the moment things became truly intimate.
you were tired of it. exhausted.
you arrived at your session feeling a mix of determination and deep embarrassment.
steve was already seated when you walked in. he wore a sweater that made his shoulders look broader. when he saw you, his hazel eyes softened with that familiar warm attention.
“hi,” he said gently. “come in. make yourself comfortable.”
you sat down. steve noticed your body language immediately.
“you seem a little nervous today,” he observed softly. “would you like to tell me what’s on your mind?”
you took a deep breath and decided to be honest.
“i’ve been thinking about what we talked about last time,” you said quietly. “about why i disconnect during sex. i… i want to understand it better. so i can try to fix it with daniel.”
steve nodded slowly, his gaze steady and kind.
“i’m glad you want to explore this,” he said. “to help you, i’m going to ask some personal questions about your sexual experiences. you don’t have to answer anything that makes you uncomfortable. but the more honest you can be, the better i can understand what’s happening and help you work through it. is that okay with you?”
you swallowed hard and nodded. steve kept his voice low and professional.
“when you’re with daniel, or with previous partners… do you feel any physical pleasure at all? or does it become purely mechanical after a certain point?”
your cheeks started burning.
“sometimes… at the beginning,” you whispered. “i feel warmth. tingling. but then it fades. i start focusing on what i should be doing instead of what i’m feeling.”
steve nodded, completely focused on you.
“do you touch yourself when you’re alone?” he asked calmly. “masturbate?”
your face went hot. you looked down at your lap, fingers twisting nervously in your sweater.
“…yes,” you admitted.
“how does that feel compared to sex with someone else?” he asked gently. “do you stay present when you’re touching yourself?”
you bit your lip, feeling incredibly exposed.
“mostly yes,” you whispered. “it’s easier when i’m alone. i can control everything. i don’t have to worry about what the other person is thinking.”
steve’s voice remained soothing.
“that’s very common,” he said. “when you’re alone, there’s no fear of judgment or betrayal. your body feels safe enough to stay present. but when someone else is involved, that safety disappears and your mind protects you by dissociating.”
he paused, then continued.
“when you masturbate… what do you usually think about? do you stay focused on the sensations in your body, or does your mind wander to fantasies?”
your face was burning now. you couldn’t look at him.
“i… try to focus on the sensations,” you mumbled. “but sometimes i fantasize. about… being wanted. being seen. not just fucked.”
steve was quiet for a moment, giving you space. the silence felt heavy but not uncomfortable.
when he finally spoke, his voice was even softer, almost careful.
“thank you for being honest about that,” he said. “that’s really helpful information.”
he leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees.
“as an exercise for this week, i’d like you to try something at home. when you masturbate, i want you to focus completely on the physical sensations. you don’t have to do it every day, just when you feel comfortable.”
your heart was beating fast. the idea of doing that and then telling him about it made your stomach twist with nerves.
“and… you want me to tell you how it went?” you asked, voice small.
steve nodded calmly.
“only if you feel comfortable sharing. this is your space. but yes, talking about it next session could help us understand what makes it easier or harder for you to stay present.”
you swallowed hard, cheeks still burning.
“okay,” you whispered. “i’ll try.”
the drive home was quiet. your hands gripped the steering wheel a little too tightly the whole way.
steve’s voice kept echoing in your head.
the way he looked at you when you spoke. the subtle way his fingers tapped against his knee.
by the time you stepped into your apartment, you kicked off your shoes and sat on the edge of your bed, replaying steve’s words from the session.
you lay back on your bed, still wearing your clothes from the day. you slid your hand inside your now pajama pants and started slowly rubbing yourself over your panties.
you tried to focus on the sensation, on your own body like steve suggested. but after a few minutes your mind began to wander.
you kept thinking about him.
about the calm way he looked at you when he spoke.
about how low and steady his voice got when he explained things.
about the way his hands rested on his thighs during sessions.
you imagined those same hands on you and immediately felt a rush of heat between your legs.
you slipped your fingers under your panties and touched yourself directly, circling your clit slowly. soft sounds left your lips as you got wetter.
every time you tried to push the thoughts away, they came back stronger.
you pictured steve’s face, his kind eyes, the slight scruff on his jaw, the way he said your name.
guilt twisted in your chest even as pleasure built between your legs.this is wrong, you thought.
he was your therapist. he was trying to help you and you were here touching yourself while thinking about him.
still, you didn’t stop. your fingers moved faster, sliding inside yourself while your other hand gripped the sheets.
your breathing grew heavier. you whispered his name once, very quietly, like a secret you couldn’t keep inside.
when you finally came it was sharp and intense; your thighs shaking, a soft broken sound leaving your throat.
you felt dirty. wrong. like you had crossed a line you could never uncross.
steve trusted you.
he was patient and professional and genuinely trying to help you heal, and here you were fantasizing about him.
“what the hell is wrong with me…” you whispered into the quiet room.
the next few days were hell.
you tried to pretend it never happened.
you told yourself it was a one-time mistake. that it wouldn’t happen again.
but when thursday afternoon came and you walked into steve’s office, your hands were already shaking.
steve was sitting in his usual chair, wearing a soft beige sweater, looking calm and professional like always.
he smiled gently when you entered.
“hey,” he said warmly. “how have you been since last session?”
you sat down on the couch across from him, legs pressed tightly together.
“fine,” you mumbled.
he studied you for a moment, then leaned forward slightly, elbows on his knees.
“did you try the homework i gave you?” he asked, voice gentle but direct. “touching yourself without pressure?”
you stayed silent, staring at the floor. your throat felt tight. steve waited patiently.
“you don’t have to share details if you don’t want to,” he continued softly, “but it would help if you could tell me whether you did it or not… and if you did, what came up for you. what you were thinking about.”
you still didn’t answer. your fingers twisted in your lap.
steve tilted his head.
“it’s okay,” he said. “you can sit over here if it feels easier to talk.” he gestured to the smaller couch closer to his chair, only a couple feet away. “sometimes being a little closer helps.”
you didn’t move.
after a few seconds of silence, steve slowly reached out and placed his hand gently on your knee, warm and steady, trying to get your attention.
“hey,” he said quietly, voice low. “talk to me. what’s going on in that head of yours?”
your heart hammered in your chest. his hand on your leg made everything worse. you felt tears burning in your eyes.you finally whispered, barely audible:
“…i did it.”
steve nodded slowly, thumb brushing lightly against your knee in a comforting motion.
“good. that’s okay. and when you were doing it… what were you thinking about?”
you stayed quiet for a long moment, shame burning through your whole body. then, in a tiny, broken voice, you admitted:
“…you.”
the word hung heavy in the air between you.steve froze. his hand stilled on your knee.
for the first time since you’d known him, he looked genuinely caught off guard.
steve didn’t move. the air between you grew thick.
he stayed quiet for a few seconds, processing your words, then spoke carefully.
“you need to try thinking about something like that when you’re with daniel. that kind of arousal… that’s what we’re trying to build with him.”
you finally looked up at him with glassy and frustrated eyes.
“how am i supposed to feel that way with daniel?” your voice cracked. “how do i differentiate it? how do i know what i really want with him?”
steve stared at you. his breathing changed.
the professional mask cracked right in front of you.
for a moment he looked conflicted, struggling hard with himself.
then he leaned in slowly, cupped your face with one hand, and kissed you.
the kiss was soft at first, almost hesitant, but full of months of hidden tension. his lips were warm and gentle against yours. your heart slammed in your chest.
he pulled back after a few seconds with his breathing ragged.
“fuck… i’m sorry,” he whispered. “that was completely unprofessional. i shouldn’t have done that. we can’t—”
you didn’t let him finish.
you grabbed the front of his sweater and pulled him back into the kiss, harder this time.
steve froze for half a second before he gave in completely, kissing you back with a quiet groan. his hand slid to the back of your neck as the kiss deepened, growing more desperate.
both of you knew how wrong this was.
but in that moment, neither of you cared.
“this is so wrong…” he said. “i could lose my license. i could get fired. we shouldn’t be doing this.”
you looked into his eyes, desperate.
“i need you, steve,” you whispered back, voice breaking. “i don’t want anyone else. i only think about you.”
he let out a shaky breath, clearly fighting with himself.
then pulled you onto his lap so you were straddling him, your jeans rubbing against his thighs. his hands immediately gripped your hips.
“fuck… you’re going to ruin me,” he murmured before kissing you again, deeper this time.
his mouth moved to your neck, kissing and sucking on your skin as his hands worked between you.
“ride my thigh, baby,” he whispered hotly against your neck. “just like this. with your clothes on. use me to feel good.”
you moaned softly and started rocking your hips, grinding your clothed pussy against his thick, muscular thigh.
the rough fabric of your jeans created a delicious friction against your clit with every roll of your hips.
steve’s hands stayed on your hips, guiding you, pulling you harder against his leg.
“that’s it,” he breathed, sucking on the sensitive spot below your ear. “grind on me. use my thigh to get yourself off.”
you moved faster, rolling your hips in desperate circles, the seam of your jeans pressing perfectly against your clit.
you could feel how wet you were getting, the fabric growing damp as you humped his leg.
“steve…” you whimpered, burying your face in his neck.
“good girl,” he praised softly, kissing down your neck while helping you grind harder. “look at you… riding my thigh fully dressed like you can’t wait any longer.”
his hands squeezed your ass, pulling you down firmer against him with every roll. the pressure was intense, the friction making your legs shake.
“does that feel good, princess?” he murmured, voice low and rough. “humping my leg like a needy girl?”
“yes… fuck, yes,” you moaned quietly, moving faster, chasing the building pleasure.
steve kept kissing and biting your neck gently while you rode his thigh desperately, the wet patch on your jeans growing bigger with every grind.
then he didn’t even wait for you to cum and unbuttoned your jeans and tugged the zipper down. his long fingers slipped inside your jeans and under your panties, finding you soaked.
you gasped as two thick fingers touched you.
“so wet already,” he breathed against your neck, kissing and biting softly while his fingers played with your pussy. “you really do need this, don’t you?”
you moaned quietly, rocking your hips against his hand as he fingered you deeper.
his thumb found your clit and rubbed firm, steady circles while his mouth continued its assault on your neck.
“steve…” you whimpered, gripping his shoulders. “with you… i feel good.”
he lifted his head from your neck, eyes dark but full of concern. his fingers kept moving inside you, slower now.
“tell me,” he murmured against your skin, voice low and careful.“i don’t feel blocked,” you breathed, grinding down onto his fingers. “i’m not anxious… i’m not overthinking. i’m just… enjoying it. i feel safe with you.”
steve let out a shaky breath, clearly worried.
he stopped moving his fingers for a moment and looked straight into your eyes, his free hand gently cupping your cheek.
“are you sure?” he asked softly, thumb brushing your cheek. “i need you to be honest with me. if anything feels wrong or too much, you tell me immediately, okay? your comfort is the most important thing right now.”
you nodded, leaning into his touch.
“i’m sure,” you whispered. “i want this. i want you.”
steve searched your face for any sign of doubt, then kissed you again, slower this time, more tenderly.
his fingers started moving once more, curling gently inside you while his thumb kept rubbing your clit in steady circles.
“good girl,” he whispered against your lips, voice full of care. “just relax. i’ve got you. tell me if you want it slower or deeper.” he whispered hotly against your skin, curling his fingers inside you perfectly. “just ride my fingers, baby. take what you need.”
his other hand slid under your shirt, squeezing your breast as he kept kissing and marking your neck.
his fingers moved faster inside you, thrusting deep while his thumb pressed harder on your clit.
you were grinding desperately on his hand, moaning softly into his shoulder, completely lost in the feeling of his fingers stretching you and his mouth on your neck.
steve groaned quietly against your skin.
“you feel so fucking good… so tight around my fingers.”
you moaned quietly, rolling your hips against his hand as he fingered you with perfect rhythm.
his mouth returned to your neck, kissing and sucking softly while he focused completely on your pleasure, always watching your reactions, always making sure you felt safe.
“you’re doing so well,” he murmured against your skin, fingers curling just right. “i just want you to feel good, baby. nothing else matters right now.”
the pleasure built quickly until it crashed over you. you came hard with a broken moan, thighs shaking, pussy clenching tightly around his fingers as waves of pleasure rolled through your body.
steve kept moving his fingers gently, helping you ride out every last pulse.
when you finally came down, breathing heavily, you reached down to palm his obvious erection through his pants.
steve immediately caught your wrist, stopping you.
“no,” he said softly but firmly, breathing hard. “not today. this is about you.”
he gently lifted you off his lap and laid you down on the couch.
he knelt on the floor between your legs, pulled your jeans and panties down in one smooth motion, and spread your thighs wide.
steve leaned in and kissed your inner thigh, then higher, until his mouth was on your pussy. he licked a long, slow stripe from your entrance to your clit, tasting you.
you moaned loudly, your hand flying to his hair.
he licked you slowly at first, savoring you, then became more eager; sucking gently on your clit, fucking you with his tongue, then sliding two fingers back inside you while he focused his mouth on your sensitive bud.
“steve…” you whimpered, back arching. “oh my god…”
he ate you out with perfect focus, humming against you, curling his fingers deep while his tongue worked your clit in stead patterns.
you felt completely overwhelmed in the best way.
“it’s been so long…” you moaned, voice breaking, fingers tightening in his hair. “i haven’t felt this good with anyone in so long… steve, fuck—”
he groaned against your pussy, the vibration making you shiver.
he doubled down, sucking harder on your clit while his fingers thrust faster.
you came again with a loud cry, thighs clamping around his head as intense pleasure flooded your body.
steve kept licking you gently through it, drawing out every wave until you were trembling and oversensitive.
he finally pulled back, lips shiny, breathing heavily. he looked up at you with dark, worried, but undeniably hungry eyes. then he slowly stood up, towering over you as you lay on the couch.
he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and looked at you for a long moment.
“do you really want me to fuck you?” he asked, voice low and rough. “because we’ve already broken every rule… if we do this, there’s no going back.”
you nodded, still catching your breath.
“yes,” you whispered. “i want you.” steve let out a shaky breath, clearly fighting with himself one last time.
he quickly unbuckled his belt and opened his pants, pulling out his cock. he was big — thick and long, the head already leaking.
you stared at it, a mix of nerves and excitement flooding you.
“you have to be quiet,” he warned, voice serious. “no matter what. if someone hears us, i’m done.”
you nodded quickly. steve pulled your jeans and panties completely off, then climbed on top of you on the small couch.
he rubbed the head of his cock against your soaked pussy before slowly pushing inside.you gasped at the stretch. he was so big it almost hurt, but it felt so good.
he covered your mouth with his large hand as he sank deeper while his eyes were locked on yours.
“shhh, baby,” he whispered, bottoming out inside you. “fuck… you’re so tight.”
he started fucking you on the couch, deep and steady thrusts, his hand still firmly over your mouth to muffle your moans. every time he buried himself completely you whimpered against his palm, eyes rolling back.
after a few minutes he pulled out, stood up and turned you around, bending you over the desk. he pushed back inside you from behind in one smooth thrust, groaning quietly.
“quiet, princess,” he reminded you, hand returning to cover your mouth as he started fucking you harder.
the desk creaked softly with every deep thrust. steve was so big you could feel him in your stomach, stretching you perfectly.
his free hand gripped your hip tightly as he pounded into you, trying to stay as quiet as possible while giving you exactly what you needed.
“is this what you wanted?” he breathed against your ear, voice strained. “you feel so fucking good…”
you could only moan helplessly against his hand, completely lost in how full you felt and how deep he was hitting inside you.
“is this what you wanted?” he whispered, voice low and rough, lips brushing your ear. “when you were touching yourself at home… thinking about me… is this what you imagined?”
you moaned against his palm, nodding frantically.
“oh yes, steve…” you whimpered, the words muffled against his hand.he fucked you a little harder, deep and slow, making sure you felt every inch.
“you were fucking yourself thinking about my cock, weren’t you?” he breathed, voice soft but filthy. “touching that pretty pussy and wishing it was me stretching you open like this…”
you whimpered louder, pushing back against him.
“yes… yes, steve… i wanted you so bad,” you gasped against his fingers.
steve groaned quietly, pressing deeper, grinding against you.
“good girl,” he murmured, kissing the side of your neck while still covering your mouth. “you feel even better than i imagined… so fucking tight and wet for me.”
he kept a steady rhythm, rolling his hips, hitting that perfect spot inside you with every thrust. his hand stayed firm over your mouth, muffling your moans as you trembled beneath him.
“that’s it, baby… take it,” he whispered hotly. “this is what you needed, isn’t it? my cock deep inside you while you’re bent over my desk…”
you nodded desperately, tears of pleasure in your eyes.
“yes, steve… oh god, yes…” you moaned against his hand, voice broken and needy.
steve kissed your neck again, sucking softly on your skin as he fucked you deeper, slower, making sure you felt every single inch.
“you’re doing so good for me,” he praised gently, voice full of lust and care at the same time. “such a good girl… letting me fuck you like this…”
“that’s it, baby,” he whispered against your ear, voice low and rough. “cum for me. let go.”
your orgasm hit you hard. your whole body tensed, thighs shaking as you came around his cock with a muffled cry against his palm.
your pussy clenched tightly around him, pulsing again and again.
steve groaned quietly, burying himself deep as he followed right after you. his hips stuttered and he came hard inside you, filling you with warm pulses while pressing his face into your neck to stay quiet.
for a few seconds you both stayed like that, breathing heavily.
then reality seemed to hit him. steve pulled out slowly and grabbed the box of tissues from his desk. he cleaned you gently first, wiping between your legs with care, then cleaned himself.
you both dressed quickly in silence. he helped you button your jeans. once you were both fully dressed, steve sat on the edge of the desk and pulled you to stand between his legs.
he looked at you softly.
“how do you feel?” he asked quietly, genuine concern in his eyes. “be honest with me.”
you took a deep breath, still a little shaky.
“i didn’t feel blocked,” you whispered. “i didn’t overthink everything like i usually do. i just… felt good. really good. safe.”
steve’s expression softened. a small, relieved smile appeared on his lips.
“that’s really good,” he murmured, sounding genuinely happy. “i’m glad you felt that way. that’s important.”
“and… is this what all your patients get?” you asked softly, half-joking but clearly a little nervous.
steve’s eyes widened. he let out a surprised little laugh and shook his head immediately.
“ohhh no, no, no,” he said quickly, almost embarrassed. “you’ve been the exception. completely. i usually stay very professional… i’ve never crossed this line before. not even close.”
he cupped your face with both hands, looking straight into your eyes, sincere.
“this has never happened with anyone else. you’re the only one.”
you bit your lip, feeling a strange mix of relief and warmth in your chest.
steve leaned in and kissed your forehead gently, then rested his forehead against yours.
“this is new for me too,” he whispered. “and probably really stupid… but i couldn’t stop myself with you.”
You and Steve Harrington have been trying to keep your relationship secret. But it turns out, Lucas Sinclair can't keep his mouth shut.
pairing: steve harrington x henderson!reader
words: 2.7k
contains: fluff, establish relationship, secret relationship, pet names (baby), female reader, no use of y/n, she/her pronouns for reader.
author's note: request by @softstaticclub | this was yet another one that was meant to be a blurb but i wrote too much. i think i have a problem
taglist | masterlist | 3k special masterlist | requests page
“Steve, what if someone comes down the—”
“—shh. Be quiet, baby,” Steve murmurs before pressing his lips to yours and smiling when he feels you melt into him.
There was a very small part of you that wanted to roll your eyes but you were too busy kissing him back to think of much else.
For the past three months, you and Steve Harrington had been sneaking around like a pair of lovesick teenagers after years of unspoken feelings between the two of you. The reason for sneaking around wasn’t because you or Steve didn’t want to tell people about your relationship, it was more to do with the fact that Steve had made a promise to your brother a few years ago that he would stay away from you. Dustin hadn’t wanted his best friend and his sister to be involved with each other and Steve had only agreed because he thought that he never stood a chance with you.
Of course, that promise was shattered that night in the back of the SQWK van when you had finally had enough of the back and forth between you and Steve and you had kissed him until you both ran out of air.
You hadn’t initially set out to hide your relationship, it just happened as you both agreed to wait until you figured out a way to tell Dustin. But it was difficult to navigate when Dustin was in throes of grief from losing Eddie almost six months ago now. He had grown a little distant from Steve, purposefully trying to push him away and you had a feeling that Dustin learning that Steve had been secretly seeing his older sister for the past three months might drive even more of a wedge between them.
And so, you were sneaking around for the time being and you couldn’t deny it was a little bit fun to do so.
Just as Steve deepens the kiss—his large hands on either side of your neck gently titling your head back to coax your lips apart with his tongue—the sound of someone gasping in surprise rips the two of you apart.
Please don’t let it be Dustin. Please don’t let it be Dustin.
But as you pull away from Steve, your face burning and Steve looking a little dazed, you quickly realise that it wasn’t Dustin who had caught you—it was Lucas.
“Um, hi Sinclair,” Steve says by way of greeting, trying to act casual and as though you hadn’t been making out merely seconds ago.
Lucas’ eyes dart from Steve, to you and back again.
“Oh, Dustin is gonna flip—”
“—you can’t tell Henderson!” Steve insists, eyes widening in slight panic. “He’ll kill me—”
“—maybe you should have thought about it before you started making out with his sister—”
“—it was just a kiss—”
“—that’s a bunch of bull—”
“—Lucas, please don’t tell Dustin,” you plead with Lucas, cutting him off mid sentence so you didn’t have to hear him and Steve bicker back and forth a moment longer.
“Why not?” Lucas asks. “He deserves to know, this isn’t fair on him, you know? Besides, the party doesn’t keep secrets from each other. I have to tell him.”
The guilt stirs in your gut because you knew Lucas was right. You knew not being honest with Dustin wasn’t fair on him but you were trying to be sensitive around your brother’s current state.
Steve glances at you, seeing the torn expression on your face and his hand twitches, as though he was desperate to reach for yours.
“Just give us a few days, yeah?” Steve asks Lucas. “We’ll tell him. We just need to figure out how to do it gently.”
Lucas looks unconvinced and you decide to plead with him instead.
“Please Lucas?” You press him gently before he could open his mouth to tell you no. “Th—this isn’t a bit of fun for us and we want to tell Dustin properly.”
Your eyes are on Lucas but you could feel Steve looking at you at your words. You try not to think too much about it.
“Wait—you guys are like…serious?” Lucas asks.
You feel your face warming and you force yourself not to look at Steve at that moment.
“Yeah,” Steve says, his hand finding yours, thumb gently rubbing over your skin and making it hard for you to hold back a smile. “We are.”
Lucas looks at Steve for a long moment before finally, he nods. “Okay,” he says, somewhat reluctantly. “Okay, okay. I won’t tell him. But you two should probably stop making out in the basement if you don’t want him to catch you.”
You learned a day later that Lucas Sinclair could not keep a secret.
You were back in the basement of the radio station, planning the next crawl. The basement was full with the entirety of the party present as well as the older kids, Joyce and Hooper. You stand beside Steve, trying to keep a straight face as you listen to Nancy but it was proving difficult when Steve kept nudging his foot against yours.
You hear your name being said and you look up to see Nancy looking at you expectantly.
“What?” You ask, your mind half on the conversation and half on Steve’s arm that was brushing against yours. “Sorry. What did you say, Nance?”
Nancy looks at you, slightly suspicious of the distracted look on your face before she glances back down at the map. “I asked if you and Steve were okay to take the van tonight? We need Dustin to stay here to cover—”
Lucas snorts with laughter and you don’t even have time to send him a warning look before he bursts out, “Oh, they’ll be just fine. They’re just gonna make out the whole time.”
His words were met with complete and utter silence.
Your face was burning and Steve was almost completely lost for words. Lucas seems to realise two seconds too late what he had just let slip and attempts to laugh it off.
“I was kidding! It was just a—”
But nothing gets past Dustin Henderson.
“What are you talking about?” Dustin asks, brows furrowed in confusion as he looks from you to Steve and back again. “Is there something I don’t know about going here or?”
“I um,” Steve begins, looking at you while Robin—who was the only person who knew about you and Steve—struggles to keep a straight face. “I mean he was probably jo—”
“—no, don’t try and bullshit me man, what is Lucas talking about?”
You look up your brother then and you almost see the way he’s putting two and two together. At the way Steve’s body was turned towards yours, how he was looking at you with a soft look of concern on his face.
“Dustin, I swear we were going to tell you—” You begin but Dustin is quick to cut you off.
“—we?” Dustin asks, nostrils flaring as he looks at Steve. “There’s a we?”
“Can we please focus?” Hopper’s gruff voice cuts in before you or Steve could respond. “There’s more important things that we need to—”
“—you can’t be serious,” Dustin interrupts, clearly no longer caring about the crawl as he glares at both you and Steve. “You and Steve? Seriously?”
“Dustin, could you just—”
But Dustin is already shaking his head, curls bouncing as he walks away from the table without another word to either you or Steve.
Everyone in the room seems to hold their breath as Dustin practically stomps up the basement stairs while you and Steve look at each other. You vaguely register Lucas profusely apologising for running his mouth but you weren’t listening.
“I’ll go after him,” you say to Steve. “I can talk to him and—”
“—no, I’ll go,” Steve insists with a shake of his head. You open your mouth to protest but Steve is already leaning in to press a kiss to your cheek before he follows Dustin up the basement stairs.
“So you and Steve, huh?” Robin asks, trying and failing to seem surprised. “I had no idea! That’s such a surprise!”
Both Nancy and Jonathan laugh in a disbelieving sort of way and even you manage to crack a smile, despite the way your heart was pounding in your chest as you can’t help but imagine the conversation that Steve and your brother were having.
“Alright! Can we focus up now, please?” Hopper calls out, trying to wrangle everyone’s attention back to the mission at hand. “Alright—Wheeler—no Mike, not you—I need you and Buckley to—”
“—I’m just gonna go and check Steve and Dustin are okay,” you interrupt Hopper, ignoring the audible groan of frustration from him as you slip past the group and race up the basement stairs.
You follow the sound of Steve and Dustin’s voices, all the way up the basement stairs and out of the maintenance room where the entrance to the basement was hidden. You’re about to round the corner to head into the kitchen when the sound of Steve’s voices stops you.
“—I promise you man, I’m not just fooling around with her. I wouldn’t do that, especially not to her.”
“Then why would you not tell me? If you were that serious about her—”
“—I was scared, okay? I was—I was scared you wouldn’t handle it well and honestly? I was scared because I hadn’t felt this way about anyone before.”
Your breath hitches and even Dustin is taken aback by Steve’s words.
“Not even Nancy?”
A beat and then—
“Yeah. Not even Nance. With Nance it was—it was constantly worrying if I was doing the right thing, if I was enough. But with your sister—” Steve begins and though you can’t see him, you can hear the smile in his voice. “—she’s the real deal. She’s my favourite person and I was scared that telling everyone about our relationship would burst that bubble or something.”
You bit back a smile as you lean against the wall, your heart feeling fuller at Steve’s admission.
“She’s your favourite person?” Dustin repeats, his voice a little softer now.
“Yeah,” Steve says quietly. “She is.”
You almost step out and into the kitchen but what Dustin asks Steve next keeps you rooted to the spot.
“Do you love her?”
You swallow because three months together meant that you hadn’t yet breached the L word yet with Steve. You knew you loved him—you had known since the very first kiss if you were honest with yourself. But you had never told him that and you couldn’t be sure that Steve was actually in love with you too.
You almost leave, so that you don’t have to hear Steve’s response. In fact, you started to do just that—stepping back towards the stairs that lead back down to the basement when—
“Yeah,” Steve breathes. “I do. I love her.”
Your heart was doing funny things in your chest, things that surely defied science and all because Steve Harrington admitted that he loved you. He loved you, he loved you, he loved you.
“Wow,” you hear Dustin say a few seconds later, after he had digested Steve’s words. “Love. That’s um, that’s big, Steve.”
“It’s kind of hard not to fall in love with her.”
The smile that was beginning to tug on your lips almost hurt at Steve’s words. You had to fight the urge to run toward your boyfriend and kiss him stupid.
“You know if you break her heart that I’ll get Jonathan to beat you up again—”
“—oh c’mon, that was one time, I could totally take Byers again if I—”
“—so as long as you don’t do anything too stupid then—then I guess…I guess I forgive you for keeping it from me.”
“I promise you I won’t,” Steve reassures Dustin. “I’m gonna keep her for as long as she’ll have me. You never know, I might be your brother in law one day—”
“—nevermind, take everything I said back—”
“—too late, I can already see it now. A spring wedding, you can be the ring bearer and—”
You don’t see it but you hear a thumping sound which could only mean Dustin had smacked your boyfriend’s arm to shut him up. And you can’t help yourself, you let out a laugh.
There was silence from the kitchen and your heart thumps as you realise that both Steve and Dustin had heard you.
Dustin calls out your name and asks, “is that you?”
You squeeze your eyes shut, silently cursing yourself before you respond. “Yeah. It’s me.”
You step out then, heading towards the kitchen where Dustin and Steve were watching you step over the threshold. Dustin looked incredibly amused while Steve had a look of apprehension on his face, likely worried about just how much you had overheard.
“You’re so like mom, you know that? She’s always eavesdropping on my conversations—”
Your face burns at that and you glance quickly at Steve before looking away, “—I wasn’t eavesdropping, Dustin—”
“—you totally were. But whatever, I’m glad you two are happy. Just don’t make out in front of me. I don’t want anymore reasons to go to therapy at my age.”
You let out a choked out sound while the tips of Steve’s ears turn red. Dustin pays no mind to it, slipping past you as he heads towards the basement door with a slight spring in his step.
You don’t speak and neither does Steve. You begin to fiddle with a button on your cardigan while Steve seems suddenly interested in looking out of the kitchen window.
“So, do you wanna head back down before Hoppers kills us or—”
“—how much did you hear?”
You flex your fingers, the button slipping from your hand as you look over at Steve. He has a carefully measured expression on his face, as though he was bracing himself for the worst.
For a moment, you debate whether or not to lie to him. Whether you should tell him you hadn’t heard much at all but one look in those big, hazel eyes that you loved so much and you couldn’t find it in yourself to lie to him.
“You said I’m your favourite person,” you say finally with a faint smile. “That was sweet.”
Steve swallows nervously, a pink flush creeping up his neck as he looks back at you. “It’s true, you are.” He takes a tentative step closer, his eyes not leaving yours as he asks, “what else did you hear?”
You pretend to think, finding it near impossible to not smile as Steve stands right in front of you, his hands planting themselves on your waist and squeezing affectionately.
“I heard you say that you love me,” you say softly, your eyes flickering over his face.
“Yeah?” Steve murmurs, leaning in until his lips ghosted over your cheek, his breath hot against your skin. “And what did you think about that, baby?”
You exhale a shuddering breath, Steve’s lips placing a tender kiss to your cheek, then another to your forehead, then your nose and finally the very corner of your mouth. The contact makes your entire body shudder.
“I think,” you breathe out, head tilting back instinctively so as to look back at him. “I think it’s a good thing that I love you too.”
You feel Steve’s breathing slow, his hands grip you that little bit tighter and there was a look in his face that you hadn’t seen before.
“Fuck,” he breathes out, barely able to contain the smile on his face, “I love you. I love you so much. I can’t believe—”
He doesn’t even finish his own sentence, his lips sealing over yours in a kiss that leaves you breathless. Your hands find their way into his hair and his pull you flush against him, your mouths moving against each other as though you had all the time in the world.
It was you who had the sense to pull away first—Steve chasing your lips and pressing kiss after kiss there until you were laughing against him.
“Later,” you promise him, placing a finger to his lips to stop him. “We’ve got a crawl to plan.”
You and Steve Harrington have been trying to keep your relationship secret. But it turns out, Lucas Sinclair can't keep his mouth shut
pairing: steve harrington x henderson!reader
words: 2.7k
contains: fluff, establish relationship, secret relationship, pet names (baby), female reader, no use of y/n, she/her pronouns for reader.
author's note: request by @softstaticclub | this was yet another one that was meant to be a blurb but i wrote too much. i think i have a problem
taglist | masterlist | 3k special masterlist | requests page
“Steve, what if someone comes down the—”
“—shh. Be quiet, baby,” Steve murmurs before pressing his lips to yours and smiling when he feels you melt into him.
There was a very small part of you that wanted to roll your eyes but you were too busy kissing him back to think of much else.
For the past three months, you and Steve Harrington had been sneaking around like a pair of lovesick teenagers after years of unspoken feelings between the two of you. The reason for sneaking around wasn’t because you or Steve didn’t want to tell people about your relationship, it was more to do with the fact that Steve had made a promise to your brother a few years ago that he would stay away from you. Dustin hadn’t wanted his best friend and his sister to be involved with each other and Steve had only agreed because he thought that he never stood a chance with you.
Of course, that promise was shattered that night in the back of the SQWK van when you had finally had enough of the back and forth between you and Steve and you had kissed him until you both ran out of air.
You hadn’t initially set out to hide your relationship, it just happened as you both agreed to wait until you figured out a way to tell Dustin. But it was difficult to navigate when Dustin was in throes of grief from losing Eddie almost six months ago now. He had grown a little distant from Steve, purposefully trying to push him away and you had a feeling that Dustin learning that Steve had been secretly seeing his older sister for the past three months might drive even more of a wedge between them.
And so, you were sneaking around for the time being and you couldn’t deny it was a little bit fun to do so.
Just as Steve deepens the kiss—his large hands on either side of your neck gently titling your head back to coax your lips apart with his tongue—the sound of someone gasping in surprise rips the two of you apart.
Please don’t let it be Dustin. Please don’t let it be Dustin.
But as you pull away from Steve, your face burning and Steve looking a little dazed, you quickly realise that it wasn’t Dustin who had caught you—it was Lucas.
“Um, hi Sinclair,” Steve says by way of greeting, trying to act casual and as though you hadn’t been making out merely seconds ago.
Lucas’ eyes dart from Steve, to you and back again.
“Oh, Dustin is gonna flip—”
“—you can’t tell Henderson!” Steve insists, eyes widening in slight panic. “He’ll kill me—”
“—maybe you should have thought about it before you started making out with his sister—”
“—it was just a kiss—”
“—that’s a bunch of bull—”
“—Lucas, please don’t tell Dustin,” you plead with Lucas, cutting him off mid sentence so you didn’t have to hear him and Steve bicker back and forth a moment longer.
“Why not?” Lucas asks. “He deserves to know, this isn’t fair on him, you know? Besides, the party doesn’t keep secrets from each other. I have to tell him.”
The guilt stirs in your gut because you knew Lucas was right. You knew not being honest with Dustin wasn’t fair on him but you were trying to be sensitive around your brother’s current state.
Steve glances at you, seeing the torn expression on your face and his hand twitches, as though he was desperate to reach for yours.
“Just give us a few days, yeah?” Steve asks Lucas. “We’ll tell him. We just need to figure out how to do it gently.”
Lucas looks unconvinced and you decide to plead with him instead.
“Please Lucas?” You press him gently before he could open his mouth to tell you no. “Th—this isn’t a bit of fun for us and we want to tell Dustin properly.”
Your eyes are on Lucas but you could feel Steve looking at you at your words. You try not to think too much about it.
“Wait—you guys are like…serious?” Lucas asks.
You feel your face warming and you force yourself not to look at Steve at that moment.
“Yeah,” Steve says, his hand finding yours, thumb gently rubbing over your skin and making it hard for you to hold back a smile. “We are.”
Lucas looks at Steve for a long moment before finally, he nods. “Okay,” he says, somewhat reluctantly. “Okay, okay. I won’t tell him. But you two should probably stop making out in the basement if you don’t want him to catch you.”
You learned a day later that Lucas Sinclair could not keep a secret.
You were back in the basement of the radio station, planning the next crawl. The basement was full with the entirety of the party present as well as the older kids, Joyce and Hooper. You stand beside Steve, trying to keep a straight face as you listen to Nancy but it was proving difficult when Steve kept nudging his foot against yours.
You hear your name being said and you look up to see Nancy looking at you expectantly.
“What?” You ask, your mind half on the conversation and half on Steve’s arm that was brushing against yours. “Sorry. What did you say, Nance?”
Nancy looks at you, slightly suspicious of the distracted look on your face before she glances back down at the map. “I asked if you and Steve were okay to take the van tonight? We need Dustin to stay here to cover—”
Lucas snorts with laughter and you don’t even have time to send him a warning look before he bursts out, “Oh, they’ll be just fine. They’re just gonna make out the whole time.”
His words were met with complete and utter silence.
Your face was burning and Steve was almost completely lost for words. Lucas seems to realise two seconds too late what he had just let slip and attempts to laugh it off.
“I was kidding! It was just a—”
But nothing gets past Dustin Henderson.
“What are you talking about?” Dustin asks, brows furrowed in confusion as he looks from you to Steve and back again. “Is there something I don’t know about going here or?”
“I um,” Steve begins, looking at you while Robin—who was the only person who knew about you and Steve—struggles to keep a straight face. “I mean he was probably jo—”
“—no, don’t try and bullshit me man, what is Lucas talking about?”
You look up your brother then and you almost see the way he’s putting two and two together. At the way Steve’s body was turned towards yours, how he was looking at you with a soft look of concern on his face.
“Dustin, I swear we were going to tell you—” You begin but Dustin is quick to cut you off.
“—we?” Dustin asks, nostrils flaring as he looks at Steve. “There’s a we?”
“Can we please focus?” Hopper’s gruff voice cuts in before you or Steve could respond. “There’s more important things that we need to—”
“—you can’t be serious,” Dustin interrupts, clearly no longer caring about the crawl as he glares at both you and Steve. “You and Steve? Seriously?”
“Dustin, could you just—”
But Dustin is already shaking his head, curls bouncing as he walks away from the table without another word to either you or Steve.
Everyone in the room seems to hold their breath as Dustin practically stomps up the basement stairs while you and Steve look at each other. You vaguely register Lucas profusely apologising for running his mouth but you weren’t listening.
“I’ll go after him,” you say to Steve. “I can talk to him and—”
“—no, I’ll go,” Steve insists with a shake of his head. You open your mouth to protest but Steve is already leaning in to press a kiss to your cheek before he follows Dustin up the basement stairs.
“So you and Steve, huh?” Robin asks, trying and failing to seem surprised. “I had no idea! That’s such a surprise!”
Both Nancy and Jonathan laugh in a disbelieving sort of way and even you manage to crack a smile, despite the way your heart was pounding in your chest as you can’t help but imagine the conversation that Steve and your brother were having.
“Alright! Can we focus up now, please?” Hopper calls out, trying to wrangle everyone’s attention back to the mission at hand. “Alright—Wheeler—no Mike, not you—I need you and Buckley to—”
“—I’m just gonna go and check Steve and Dustin are okay,” you interrupt Hopper, ignoring the audible groan of frustration from him as you slip past the group and race up the basement stairs.
You follow the sound of Steve and Dustin’s voices, all the way up the basement stairs and out of the maintenance room where the entrance to the basement was hidden. You’re about to round the corner to head into the kitchen when the sound of Steve’s voices stops you.
“—I promise you man, I’m not just fooling around with her. I wouldn’t do that, especially not to her.”
“Then why would you not tell me? If you were that serious about her—”
“—I was scared, okay? I was—I was scared you wouldn’t handle it well and honestly? I was scared because I hadn’t felt this way about anyone before.”
Your breath hitches and even Dustin is taken aback by Steve’s words.
“Not even Nancy?”
A beat and then—
“Yeah. Not even Nance. With Nance it was—it was constantly worrying if I was doing the right thing, if I was enough. But with your sister—” Steve begins and though you can’t see him, you can hear the smile in his voice. “—she’s the real deal. She’s my favourite person and I was scared that telling everyone about our relationship would burst that bubble or something.”
You bit back a smile as you lean against the wall, your heart feeling fuller at Steve’s admission.
“She’s your favourite person?” Dustin repeats, his voice a little softer now.
“Yeah,” Steve says quietly. “She is.”
You almost step out and into the kitchen but what Dustin asks Steve next keeps you rooted to the spot.
“Do you love her?”
You swallow because three months together meant that you hadn’t yet breached the L word yet with Steve. You knew you loved him—you had known since the very first kiss if you were honest with yourself. But you had never told him that and you couldn’t be sure that Steve was actually in love with you too.
You almost leave, so that you don’t have to hear Steve’s response. In fact, you started to do just that—stepping back towards the stairs that lead back down to the basement when—
“Yeah,” Steve breathes. “I do. I love her.”
Your heart was doing funny things in your chest, things that surely defied science and all because Steve Harrington admitted that he loved you. He loved you, he loved you, he loved you.
“Wow,” you hear Dustin say a few seconds later, after he had digested Steve’s words. “Love. That’s um, that’s big, Steve.”
“It’s kind of hard not to fall in love with her.”
The smile that was beginning to tug on your lips almost hurt at Steve’s words. You had to fight the urge to run toward your boyfriend and kiss him stupid.
“You know if you break her heart that I’ll get Jonathan to beat you up again—”
“—oh c’mon, that was one time, I could totally take Byers again if I—”
“—so as long as you don’t do anything too stupid then—then I guess…I guess I forgive you for keeping it from me.”
“I promise you I won’t,” Steve reassures Dustin. “I’m gonna keep her for as long as she’ll have me. You never know, I might be your brother in law one day—”
“—nevermind, take everything I said back—”
“—too late, I can already see it now. A spring wedding, you can be the ring bearer and—”
You don’t see it but you hear a thumping sound which could only mean Dustin had smacked your boyfriend’s arm to shut him up. And you can’t help yourself, you let out a laugh.
There was silence from the kitchen and your heart thumps as you realise that both Steve and Dustin had heard you.
Dustin calls out your name and asks, “is that you?”
You squeeze your eyes shut, silently cursing yourself before you respond. “Yeah. It’s me.”
You step out then, heading towards the kitchen where Dustin and Steve were watching you step over the threshold. Dustin looked incredibly amused while Steve had a look of apprehension on his face, likely worried about just how much you had overheard.
“You’re so like mom, you know that? She’s always eavesdropping on my conversations—”
Your face burns at that and you glance quickly at Steve before looking away, “—I wasn’t eavesdropping, Dustin—”
“—you totally were. But whatever, I’m glad you two are happy. Just don’t make out in front of me. I don’t want anymore reasons to go to therapy at my age.”
You let out a choked out sound while the tips of Steve’s ears turn red. Dustin pays no mind to it, slipping past you as he heads towards the basement door with a slight spring in his step.
You don’t speak and neither does Steve. You begin to fiddle with a button on your cardigan while Steve seems suddenly interested in looking out of the kitchen window.
“So, do you wanna head back down before Hoppers kills us or—”
“—how much did you hear?”
You flex your fingers, the button slipping from your hand as you look over at Steve. He has a carefully measured expression on his face, as though he was bracing himself for the worst.
For a moment, you debate whether or not to lie to him. Whether you should tell him you hadn’t heard much at all but one look in those big, hazel eyes that you loved so much and you couldn’t find it in yourself to lie to him.
“You said I’m your favourite person,” you say finally with a faint smile. “That was sweet.”
Steve swallows nervously, a pink flush creeping up his neck as he looks back at you. “It’s true, you are.” He takes a tentative step closer, his eyes not leaving yours as he asks, “what else did you hear?”
You pretend to think, finding it near impossible to not smile as Steve stands right in front of you, his hands planting themselves on your waist and squeezing affectionately.
“I heard you say that you love me,” you say softly, your eyes flickering over his face.
“Yeah?” Steve murmurs, leaning in until his lips ghosted over your cheek, his breath hot against your skin. “And what did you think about that, baby?”
You exhale a shuddering breath, Steve’s lips placing a tender kiss to your cheek, then another to your forehead, then your nose and finally the very corner of your mouth. The contact makes your entire body shudder.
“I think,” you breathe out, head tilting back instinctively so as to look back at him. “I think it’s a good thing that I love you too.”
You feel Steve’s breathing slow, his hands grip you that little bit tighter and there was a look in his face that you hadn’t seen before.
“Fuck,” he breathes out, barely able to contain the smile on his face, “I love you. I love you so much. I can’t believe—”
He doesn’t even finish his own sentence, his lips sealing over yours in a kiss that leaves you breathless. Your hands find their way into his hair and his pull you flush against him, your mouths moving against each other as though you had all the time in the world.
It was you who had the sense to pull away first—Steve chasing your lips and pressing kiss after kiss there until you were laughing against him.
“Later,” you promise him, placing a finger to his lips to stop him. “We’ve got a crawl to plan.”
Summary: It’s been almost two years since you and Steve Harrington broke up. The last place you ever thought you’d see him again is in your classroom for career day.
Pairing: Steve Harrington x Reader
Word Count: 6.4k
Notes/Tags: firefighter!Steve and teacher!reader, angst, takes place around four years after Season 5, descriptions of gear/equipment/rescue will not be accurate but I claim artistic license, reader same age as Robin and Nancy and assumes that reader was in the party from the beginning, Stancy never happened, descriptions of an accident and allusions to bodily injury
A/N: This was inspired by @beelzebzb comment on one of my recent story updates. Hope you enjoy it! It was such a pleasure to write. Firefighter!Steve hit the spot lol
Title taken from Your Ex-Lover Is Dead by Stars.
MASTERLIST
...
It was a quiet kind of love.
Something that began and ended so silently and softly that for months after the breakup, you had to remind yourself that Steve Harrington was no longer in your life.
A love that blossomed slowly but surely, as sometimes happens to childhood friends. In between fighting monsters and keeping each other alive, when you finally fell into each other, together, the rightness of it was just there. Unquestionable and unyielding.
The time before him sliding seamlessly into the time where it was just him.
And it worked so well, too.
You moved together like you were made for each other. Whether it was battling the evil from the upside down, making breakfast in the kitchen, or making love. You complemented each other perfectly in a way that settling down didn’t feel like a compromise, it just felt natural.
When he slid that little diamond ring on your finger, no one commented on the youth you still bore on your face. That maybe more of your life should be lived before making such a big decision. No one ever questioned the wisdom of it. Because it made sense, the two of you together.
And then it ended. Not with an argument.
It ended softly, with his quiet pleading.
With a whispered “Please” and not a shouted “Get out!”
But you left all the same. Engagement ring on the coffee table, full of unfulfilled promises.
And life continued without him. With you pretending that you didn’t have a Steve-shaped hole in your chest, wide and gaping.
However, the time after Steve feels displaced. Like a phase that doesn’t belong in the timeline and it’s caused everything to feel disjointed after that.
You tried to date, tried to see what love would feel like with other people. But nothing ever felt right, or fit right.
So you were forced to feel comfortable in your own skin. To sit with yourself, alone, something you hadn’t been in such a long time.
But he’s always there, occupying the corners of your mind. When you first received your teaching license, your first instinct was to call him. The phone already in your hand, the first three numbers dialed before you stopped yourself.
And it continued on like that for a while. During the bad moments, when the worst nightmares shook you violently awake, sobs erupting uncontrollably from your body. On beautiful days when it was bright out with a nice, calming breeze and nature’s colors were vibrant and alive.
The days you thought about the past. Of the things you’d been through together.
And on a day like this.
When your first grade class is having a career day.
Because Steve Harrington is standing at the back of your classroom dressed in his fireman uniform, with your colorful bulletin board serving as a backdrop. His face next to your makeshift calendar for November is not how you imagined seeing him for the first time in a very long time.
He looks good.
Healthy, and in one piece.
Okay, he looks great.
With his hair is shorter with the back cropped closer to the nape and the slight scruff along his jaw, Steve Harrington looks every bit as attractive as he did when you were still together. He’s filled out quite a bit since you’ve last seen him, and you cannot deny how good he looks in his uniform, a dark blue button up tucked neatly into his matching trousers. His shoulders appear broader, his uniform stretching over larger biceps than you remember and you let yourself wonder if he would feel the same if you stood in the circle of his arms again.
You mentally shake your head at the thought. Arms crossed tightly against your own chest and an equally tight smile on your face, you try to concentrate on listening to Simon Gubler’s father talk about the joys of being an accountant to six and seven year olds that have barely learned basic addition. You can feel the heat of his stare, the way that his eyes track your every movement as you walk around the room.
He isn’t supposed to be here.
Ashley Humphrey’s father is.
So yes, you are unprepared for Steve Harrington to step into your tiny classroom, overwhelming you with his presence. And you hate being unprepared.
You clap your hands, effectively cutting off Simon’s father before he can go into corporate taxation laws.
“Thank you so much, Simon’s dad, for explaining to us the wonderful world of accounting and numbers,” you announce as you walk to the front of the classroom to stand by your desk. “Does anyone have any questions for Simon’s dad?”
You peruse the room with a smile plastered on your face, even though the sight of little Sarah Matthews’s head lolling to the side on the edge of slumber makes you want to grimace. Not one tiny hand in the air.
“If there are no questions, lets all thank Mister Gubler for coming in and sharing his precious time with us,” you prompt your half-asleep class.
“Thank you, Mister Gubler,” they manage to chorus albeit a little slower and softer than you prefer.
Thankfully, Mr. Gubler is nice to enough to merely shrug his shoulders and wave to everyone before walking to the back of the room.
Taking a look at your list of names on your table, you swallow hard. You’re not even sure you checked. There’s only one person left to present.
“I know you are all very excited for our last presenter to explain their career to us.” Your students start to perk up at your words. “Ashley’s dad, Captain Humphrey, was supposed to be here today. Unfortunately,” your eyes flit to Steve’s for a moment before settling back on your class, “He isn’t yet able to make it in. He did send us a lovely thank you letter which I’ll be reading to the class after recess. But he does want us to know that he is very grateful for all the Get Well Soon cards you made for him.” Your eyes land on Ashley who sits at the front of the class and you give her an encouraging smile and she rewards you with a timid one.
You try to ignore the way your hands grow cold, and your back stiffens. “But, in his place we have today, Mister Harrington, one of our dedicated firefighters.” You can’t help but emphasize the word and you catch the way Steve freezes. “Let’s all give him a round of applause.”
Your kids enthusiastically clap their hands, which makes you feel a little embarrassed at the obvious lack of it earlier.
Steve starts for the front of the class and he’s careful with his steps making sure not to bump into any of the desks on the way, made difficult by the duffle bag in his hand.
“Hello, everyone! My name is Steve Harrington and I’m one of the firemen with the Hawkins Fire Department.” He tells your first graders as he comes to a stop just five feet away from you and he bends down to set his bag on the floor beside him.
You try your best not to look. But he crouches low to unzip his bag and takes out an off-white plastic object from the bag. You clear your throat as you look away.
Standing, Steve shows the item to the class. “Raise your hands if any of you have one of these in your house!”
The show of hands is impressive and Steve grins. “That’s great, kids! This is a smoke detector and everyone should have this in their house. When the alarm goes off that means that there’s smoke in the house. And smoke means that there is a fire. When the alarm goes off, that means you need to call the fire department. Does anyone know what number you need to call?” He asks the children.
Your class doesn’t disappoint as they all yell. “Nine-one-one!”
You can’t help but smile as Steve goes through the rest of his presentation, the kids in rapt attention. He shows them his protective equipment from his bag, lets some of them even try the helmet on. You’ve forgotten how good he is with children, and you feel your defenses ease away into something warm.
Steve fields a million questions from the kids as well as expertly deflecting any requests to ride the red firetruck parked outside. And when you notice that you’re nearing recess, you find yourself a little disappointed that you need to cut his time short.
The kids are disheartened as expected, and they’re not shy about showing it. Plenty of moans and groans fill the small room and you bite your lip when you find Steve’s warm smile in the corner of your eye.
“Let’s all give St—” you catch yourself, “Mister Harrington an applause for his amazing presentation.”
After a loud and exuberant applause from your class, Steve gets on his knee next to Ashley’s desk. There’s a short, murmured conversation between the two of them before she leans in for a tight hug that Steve readily returns.
Your heart skips a beat.
Because there was a time that you thought of this as your future. But instead of Ashley Humphrey, it’s a little kid with Steve’s puppy dog eyes and your smile.
You tear your eyes away from Steve and take a deep breath. Clapping your hands together, the kids settle down in their seats. “We’re going to have recess soon so let’s thank our guests for coming here today and sharing their jobs with us. Let’s go ahead and say “Thank you guests” on three,” you instruct once the room is quiet. “One, two, three!”
“Thank you, guests!” the kids chant loudly.
“Good job, everyone! Now I’ll give you a few minutes of free time to speak with the guests for any questions you forgot to ask earlier. I know some moms and dads have been very patient and are waiting to get some hugs in before they leave.”
The kids waste no time jumping out of their chairs, some heading to their respective parents, others talking amongst themselves. You feel Steve turn to you, his attention fully on you once again. But before he can move towards you, a bunch of the boys manage to create an effective, and very loud wall as they inundate him with even more questions and requests.
You take the distraction and walk to the end of the room to speak with the rest of the volunteer parents. Shaking their hand and thanking them for their time, your attention still on Steve and his attempts to get to all the questions being thrown at him all at once. He takes the kids seriously, too, you realize and when your heart starts to melt you’re thankful that free time is over.
The last thing you need to fall back into the pit of regret that was already so hard to climb out.
You ask the kids to fall in line and it takes almost the full minute for them to cooperate and when the bell rings, you’re relieved that you won’t need to be back in Steve’s orbit for much longer. The kids file out of the room obediently and you walk them outside to enjoy their recess in the playground.
Rebecca, the kindergarten teacher, is already outside with her kids and waiting for you to join her. She readily holds a bag of pretzels out to you and you take a couple gratefully as you come to stand next to her under a shady tree.
Already married with kids of her own in their preteens, Rebecca and you grew close when her family moved last year from the city after her husband took a position at the hospital. She was warm, brutally honest in the most caring way, and a good friend in the times you felt like you had none.
“How’d career day go? I don’t think I’ve heard a more enthusiastic one before. My kids kept getting distracted by all the clapping.”
You chew a pretzel slowly before swallowing. “We had a firefighter for the last one so the kids were excited about that.”
“I forgot about that. I guess whoever Captain Humphrey sent was a hit with the kids.”
You hum.
Rebecca nudges your shoulder and nods over to your right. “That him? He’s cute.”
A gaggle of your kids have congregated by the fence, all staring at the shiny red firetruck parked by the curb. And there is Steve, standing next to it, looking right at you.
He has his arms folded across his chest as he leans against the side of his truck. A pair of sunglasses, sit low on the bridge of his nose. You almost smile at him trying to look cool and you’re not quite sure if the performance is for you or the children.
You quickly look away and clear your throat before digging back into the bag of Rebecca’s pretzels.
Then, because you have no self-control, you casually run your fingers through your hair, fluffing it to the right side of your face as you peer back at him.
He’s still staring at you but the slow grin that falls across his handsome taunts you with the knowledge that he knows exactly what you’re doing. And the realization that neither of you are being all that subtle makes your heart skip a beat.
Again.
“You have got to be kidding me,” Rebecca mutters from beside you. “Tell me you at least got his phone number.”
You almost choke on your spit. “Rebecca!” You hiss.
“What? He’s cute. And if I were ten years younger, I’d ask for his number myself.”
“I like how age is the one deterrent here and not the fact that you’re happily married.”
She snorts. “Stop deflecting.”
“I’m not,” you answer defensively. You heave a sigh. “Besides… it’s not like that.”
“What’s it like if not a handsome guy who has been staring at you for the last five minutes.”
You’re silent for a moment before you finally tell her the missing piece. “That’s Steve Harrington.”
“Your ex-fiancé Steve Harrington?” You feel Rebecca grab your arm. “You never said he looks like that.”
“Not that that has anything to do with anything.” You roll your eyes.
“See, now I regret never pushing you for details. You never even told me why you broke up.”
You sigh, finally turning your back on the direction that Steve is standing. “It’s a long story,” you simply say, before walking away.
…
As a kindness—although you think the use of the word is quite generous—Ashley’s father offers to have your first grade class go on a short field trip to the fire department. A sort of apology, he explained, for not having been able to make it to career day.
You prefer the apology without the added work of a field trip and the possibility of running into your ex again. But Ashley let the cat out of the bag to the rest of the class before a decision could be made and it didn’t feel right to deny her after everything that her family had already been through.
So on the last day of school before the Thanksgiving break, you pack the kids with their ill-concealed excitement into the school bus, along with the new teacher's aide, Jessica. You're appreciative of the extra set of hands and even if it someone who's still a little green. But Jessica is bubbly by nature, with shiny blonde hair that bounces as she laughs, and that matches the energy of the kids fairly well.
It's a short trip from the school to the fire station, thankfully, because the children are practically bursting with excitement eagerly peering out the windows and chattering about sliding down the pole (which you have already explained will not be happening) and riding the firetruck (which just might).
When you arrive at the station, Captain Humphrey is already waiting for you, a beautiful merle border collie obediently sitting by his feet. There's a warm, welcoming smile on his face as he stands, holding his hands behind his back.
You can already hear Ashley excitedly telling everyone, "That's my dad, guys! That's my daddy!"
Once the bus comes to a full stop, you quickly remind your class to be on their best behavior then have them form a line so that they can file out of the bus as orderly as you can manage. You and Jessica make sure that they have their sweaters and jackets on as the November air has turned predictably chilly with the onset of winter.
After you have the class congregated in the firehouse bay in front of the Captain, you walk straight up to him and he eagerly shakes your hand as he greets you.
“Good morning, Captain,” you greet him back. “Happy to see you’re doing better.”
“Thank you for coming to visit when I was still in the hospital. It really meant a lot to the family, especially Ashley, that you went through the trouble.”
You wave his gratitude away. “No trouble at all. Ashley’s such a sweet girl and I was happy to do it.”
"Well, you baked us so many cookies, Maggie brought some over here to the station and I think the guys are waiting for me to take another fall so they can have more of your chocolate chip cookies," he tells you with an easy smile. He opens his mouth to say more but Ashley all but barrels into his legs.
"Everyone, this is my dad and he's the boss," Ashley announces proudly.
Her dad laughs as he pats Ashley's head lovingly. "Not the boss, but one of the bosses. The real boss is at a conference in Indianapolis." He turns to the rest of the class then. "Thank you, everyone, for coming down here today! I'm Captain Humphrey, Ashley's dad. And this here," he gestures at the dog beside him, "is Tilly. I'm sorry I couldn't make it to career day but Steve told me that you all had a lot of fun."
There are several variations of "yes" from your students and you grin at their growing excitement.
"That's great! I'm going to take you on a tour of the station. Please make sure not to touch anything until I tell you that it's okay. And please no trying to slide down the fireman pole. We don't want accidents to happen in the fire station." Captain Humphrey raises an eyebrow.
You bite back a smile as the kids groan in disappointment and Tommy Hagan, Jr. lets out an exasperated "But that's the best part!"
But the children remain surprisingly obedient and cooperative as you're walked through the fire station and shown around. You go through the first floor where all the administrative offices are located and the locker area where the kids get to touch the different protective gear that they have. Each child is delightfully surprised when they receive their own little plastic helmet.
They also get to touch the pole. Some of the kids, particularly Tommy Jr. and his buddy/co-conspirator Seth Winslow attempt to climb up the pole to the second floor. But there's only so far they're able to go and you have to reach out to prevent Seth from landing on his tush.
Once you're ushered onto the second floor and shown through the dorms, kitchen and dining area as well as the room for firefighters to hang out during downtime, do you finally let out a sigh of relief at not encountering Steve Harrington. Likely on his day off, the firemen at the station on duty for the day seem fewer than expected.
You’ve tried not to think about him too much. Which you feel doesn’t work all that well because you end up thinking about him more. All your mutual friends have known to stay away from the topic of Steve when talking to you and you’ll admit that this has put a heavy strain on your relationships with them.
You lost far more than you bargained for.
Which is easy to do when you don’t bargain for anything.
The horn of a firetruck blares through the building announcing the return of one of the fire engines and children, initially startled by the loud sound, suddenly start cheering.
"Alright alright, settle down," Captain Humphrey laughs as he reaches his hands out to get the kids to quiet down. "We had a small fire in town earlier. Normally, I would go along with them, but I'm stuck behind a desk for a few more weeks so I'm glad that you kids came here today to keep me company. But..." he trails off, a knowing smile on his face, "Let's see if our brave firefighters can do a quick demo for us. Maybe they'll even let us ride the firetruck."
You pale a little at this despite your class once again bursting into loud cheers. Back rigid, you follow your class they shuffle down the stairs to the first floor where Steve Harrington is, once again, standing next to the familiar red fire engine locked in conversation with a sandy-haired man a few inches taller than him.
His hair is curling against skin, damp with sweat despite the cool temperature, and his face smudged a little with dirt. But this time, instead of the uniform he wore to your class, he's dressed in the protective khaki pants and a tight dark blue shirt that stretches across his chest and his arms, sweat making it stick to his skin, leaving little to the imagination.
Your mouth goes dry as intimate memories of you and Steve flash through your mind.
Would he still feel the same?
Would you?
"Harrington! Lewis!" The Captain calls out and the two men end their conversation abruptly to turn to their attention to their supervisor. "Can we do a ladder demo for the kids? Then maybe,” he winks at your class, “We can have them ride the truck."
You can feel Steve's eyes settle on you and you keep yours on the kids as they start jumping up and down cheering at the prospect of seeing some live action firefighting skills.
“We’re going to need a volunteer for the ladder demonstration.” Every single kid’s hand is high in the air and Captain Humphrey laughs at their enthusiasm. “Actually, I think it’s best to let your teacher help with the demonstration.”
“Oh I don’t think—” you start to reject the request.
“Has your teacher ever taught you kids the importance of cooperation and teamwork?” Steve cuts in smoothly. Your gaze meets his and you see the unmistakable challenge in his eyes.
Your class immediately confirms his statement and start throwing good-natured jabs at you.
“Fine,” you finally agree through gritted teeth. “What do I have to do?”
Apparently, you’re to simulate a ladder rescue and you’re directed by one of the trainees up the stairs and all the way to the roof. Your class starts loudly calling out to you once they see you in view and you can’t help but give them a cheerful wave.
You watch as the firefighters work to expertly maneuver the truck by the side of the building before the ladder expands to get closer to you. And of course it’s Steve, now dressed in full protective gear, at the top of it, a smile on his handsome face that widens the closer he gets to you.
“Are you ready?” He asks holding his hand out to you.
You instinctively take a step back, suddenly unsure of the safety of, ironically, a rescue demonstration. The beat of your heart picks up at the idea of being entirely too far off the ground for your liking.
But the seriousness in Steve’s eyes are unrelenting, holding you in place.
“I got you, sweetheart,” he tells you softly. “Do you trust me?”
Sweetheart, your heart stutters at the word.
The question carries more weight with it than it should. But you can’t deny that even after everything, you do still trust him.
You nod slowly and when you place your hand in his, the warm smile he gives you transports you to all the better days that always feature him and this exact smile.
Before you realize what’s going on, your feet are off the ground. Effortlessly carrying you over the short wall and into his arms steadying you as you make contact with the ladder that is suddenly beneath you instead of in front of you.
“You were perfect,” you hear his whisper amidst the children’s cheering and clapping.
But all your senses are centered on his arms steadying you, the nearness of him that you haven’t felt in a long time.
How it still feels right to be held by Steve.
Once you’re safely back on the ground, you determinedly keep your eyes on everything but Steve Harrington. It’s the only way you can assure yourself that you’ll be able to function as a responsible adult around your class.
Thankfully, Jessica is there to be hands-on with the kids and Lewis is there to help Jessica while he attempts to make small talk with her. A few more firefighters appear and introduce themselves then assist with loading the kids into the truck to take them around the block, a handful of kids at a time since all twenty-five of them wouldn’t be able to fit once.
While you wait with the rest of your kids, Tilly comes up to you and nuzzles your hand. You smile and crouch down to give her soft coat a pet, scratching behind her ears and she leans further into your touch, tail wagging aggressively with happiness.
“She’s a rescue, you know,” Captain Humphrey says as he comes up from behind you. “She was a hyperactive thing and the family that owned her first didn’t know what to do with her. Brought her to the pound to be rehomed.”
You laugh when Tilly nudges her cold wet nose against your chin. “I’m glad she found a home here then.”
“Oh, she doesn’t live here. She’s Harrington’s dog. He got her a year and a half ago, I think. Shortly after after he finished training.”
You straighten as you digest the information and Tilly whines at the sudden lack of attention.
“I see,” you murmur.
“He’s a good kid, Steve. Good head on his shoulders.”
You nod despite not knowing where any of this is going. Because it’s true.
“Never saw anyone work so hard. You know, it took him months to just be able to calm Tilly down, let alone listen to any of his commands. But he did and now she’s just a sweetheart.” His hands settle on his hips as he watches Ashley chatter happily with her friends. “I asked him why he bothered with such a stubborn dog and he said ‘Because I know what it’s like to not be understood by the people who were supposed to love me’. Tough words coming from someone so young.”
There it is.
You remain silent, having nothing to add to an already painful to hear conversation. So you nod again, pretending that the words don’t hurt, that you’re not the person who Steve was referring to.
But the words still creep along your veins, settles in your bones. And you go through the motions of being a good teacher with a smile on your face despite your heart breaking the entire time.
Getting back to the school is a relief and when the bell rings and the kids are long gone, you sit alone in your car, in the emptying parking lot and finally allow yourself to feel all the emotions that you’ve bottled up.
Because you’re the bad guy in Steve’s story.
The one that left.
The one that refused to understand him.
But it didn’t feel fair to you at that time. And it doesn’t feel any more fair now.
…
Like clockwork, Robin calls to let you know that she’s in town for Thanksgiving weekend. You always meet up for drinks one of the days that she’s in town for the holidays. The effort she shows is always appreciated and even when you don’t feel like going, you still make it a point to drag yourself out of your apartment to meet her.
It’s usually just the two of you at one of the local bars but she suggests going for drinks at a dive bar outside of town. Today, with the new snowfall, you really aren’t looking forward to the drive but you put your big girl pants on and bundle up for the weather.
You manage to get there in one piece but when you find her, she’s not alone.
She has Max and Nancy with her.
Okay, you can do a girls night.
They look happy to see you and each of them pull you into a tight hug. For a little while, it feels like everything is right again. Like you’re all just normal people, with normal problems.
Nancy talks about her job at the Boston Herald. Still focused on her career, made difficult when her bosses want her to cover weddings and social events instead of the investigative journalism that she really wants to do.
Robin is in her last year of college and not entirely sure what she’s supposed to do after. With Hawkins steadily growing in the aftermath of the upside down, she’s considering moving back. You tell her about the community college they’re building and suggest looking into becoming a lecturer.
Max shares the tiny diamond ring that sits on her finger and a round of congratulations are offered. But something inside you shifts even though you’re genuinely happy for your friend.
Jealousy, maybe.
Regret?
Something that reminds you that you once thought that you would have this kind of happy ending.
So when the three of them turn to you expectantly. You pretend not to notice.
“You really have nothing to share?” There’s a challenge in Robin’s tone that’s hard to miss. “Not even a little bit?”
You shake your head. “Same old. Just the same stuff as last year, really. Teaching first grade, which is fun.” You shrug. “I don’t have much of a social life.”
There’s a reason why Nancy’s good at her job. She levels you with an intimidating stare as she cuts through the fat. All the way to the bone.
“We know you saw Steve.”
You swallow down a healthy gulp of soda, wishing it was alcohol instead. “I did.” There’s no use lying. “Twice. He showed up to career day and then we saw each other again for a field trip to the fire station.”
“And?” Max questions. “That’s it?”
You give them a tight smile. “That’s it.”
Robin leans back in her chair, crossing her arms. “I know you never want to talk about why you broke up or really anything about Steve but…” she trails off awkwardly.
“He’s still in love with you.” Nancy finishes helpfully.
Robin nods. “Hasn’t even tried to date anyone.”
That’s news to you.
Not that it should matter.
Except you’d be lying to yourself, because it really does matter.
Because what was the point in leaving if neither of you are able to become whole without the other?
“You need to talk to him,” Max adds softly. “He comes over for dinner sometimes. He’s just… lonely. So are you.”
“No,” you tell them immediately. “That’s not… that’s…” You take a deep breath, your grip on your glass. “I left for a reason. I… this wasn’t something I did on a whim. All I wanted, still want, is for Steve Harrington to stop putting his life on the line. Because it was always me who had to put him back together.”
Max says your name softly, placing her hand on your arm.
That’s when you realize that you’re crying. You swipe angrily at your tears with the back of your hand, frustrated to still have this reaction after so long.
“When I close my eyes, I still see him. All the worst nightmares are of him. Battered and broken. All the times that I thought I almost lost him. There are already too many close calls and then he tells me that he wants to become a firefighter?” You almost yell out the last word, upset to relive the disappointing end of your relationship.
You take the tissues that Nancy kindly offers you and wipe your tears away. “We already did our part. We made it all go away. And at the expense of one of our own. We already sacrificed so much of ourselves. We deserve quiet lives. Why doesn’t Steve understand that? Why wasn’t everything that we had gone through enough for him? Why wasn’t I enough?”
The truth always comes out.
That’s how it ended.
Quiet words.
You asking him to choose.
Him telling you that he shouldn’t have to.
So you chose for the both of you.
You didn’t argue with him.
You just left.
He let you.
And you’re not sure what hurt you more.
“Remember that time,” Nancy breaks the uncomfortable silence with her soft voice, “When you went to visit family in Indianapolis the summer before sophomore or junior year?”
You give her a watery smile, already knowing where the story is headed. “Sophomore year.”
“Right!” Nancy snaps her fingers. “I remember now, because Steve just got the BMW. And you called him in the middle of the night crying—”
“Why were you crying?” Robin asks, smiling a little now that the mood has shifted thanks to Nancy’s story.
You blush a deep crimson. “I got my period but I didn’t have anything on me. I was too shy to wake anyone up.”
“Steve was panicked. He grabbed all his mom’s stuff from their bathroom and then drove the almost two hours to the city to hand deliver everything to you. He was grounded for two weeks when he got that speeding ticket on the drive back.”
Everyone is laughing now at the mental image of Steve frantically driving with the stolen feminine products in his car.
You remember opening the door to Steve. Remember seeing him standing outside your grand aunt’s house, arms laden with several multi-colored plastic packages. You knew then, in that moment as you stared at him in wonder.
“Every time I think about love, I think about that story,” Nancy reaches out and pats your shoulder.
Your eyes grow wet with tears again.
“I still love him,” you finally admit. “I always will. It’s been hard seeing him again. And—” you hiccup, “It’s not fucking fair that he looks so hot in that uniform!”
Nancy and Max laugh while Robin grimaces.
“You need to talk to him,” Max tries again. “But it doesn’t have to be now. Just when you’re ready.”
“But what if—”
Robin cuts you off with a quick shake of her head. “Whatever doubts you have, just remove them from your head. Steve Harrington will forever be in love with only you. There is no one else. Not for him,” she tells you with such convincing certainty that you believe her.
You allow the hope to blossom in your chest. Could it work? But the claws of reality still push into your skin. Could you live with Steve and what he’s chosen to dedicate his life to?
You don’t let yourself dwell on it, instead choosing to enjoy the rest of your evening with the girls. You bid them goodnight as they pile into Nancy’s car, all their homes being closer to one another while you live on the other side of town.
“Call me when you get home,” Nancy tells you as she climbs into her car. “And be careful driving out there. Roads might be icy.”
“Yes, mom,” you answer playfully. “Let’s make plans to see each other again before you and Robin drive back.”
“Absolutely.” She waves goodbye before pulling out of her parking space.
There’s an unfamiliar peace that settles over you as you drive back into town. For the first time in a long time, you seriously contemplate what it would be like to have that much needed conversation with Steve.
Would he understand?
Would he be willing to compromise?
Would you?
But life without Steve… has it been worth it? All you’ve been doing is going through the motions of your own life. Thinking that not feeling anything at all is better than the possibility of the hurt you could feel from Steve putting himself in harm’s way. But all you’ve succeeded in doing is rendering yourself empty. Just a shell of your former self. Safe in mundane, your life colorless since you left him.
The girls are right.
You need to talk to Steve.
And, you think, the sooner the better.
But fate has other plans for you. Because in your distracted thoughts you realize too late that there’s a deer in the middle of the highway. You swerve to avoid hitting it, but the tires of your car catch onto a patch of icy road causing it you to start to sliding sideways.
Panic causes you to commit the mistake of turning your wheel the opposite way and overcorrecting, and your slide turns into a vicious spin that gains momentum the longer you go.
“No no no,” you whisper helplessly, unsure of what to do or how to make it stop.
But it’s too late to figure it out.
The corner of your car hits the metal railing along the side of the road and your hands grip your wheel tightly as the speed combined with the impact causes your car to flip over several times as it careens into the ditch.
I don’t want to die, you think. I haven’t told Steve that I still love him.
Broken glass and the sickening sound of crunching metal overwhelm your senses and your seatbelt does little to protect you as you get jostled around like a ragdoll in your car.
The last image in your head is Steve’s happy grin when you said yes to his proposal and then everything goes dark.
…
A/N: Istg I'm a happy person. Promise. I'm writing part two now! Pls don't kill me.
chapter title: Pizza and Tears
chapter summary: Jason realizes hope is not too far from him. In fact, it may even be him.
tags and warnings: fluff, yearning, angst, hope, Dick Grayson, Damian and Cass cameo, reader's dress is described lightly for two scenes (very basic), Bad chap title and summary
author's note: Huge thanks to @batwngs for proof reading!!! would love to know your thoughts on this chapter. Reblogs and comments appreciated.
word count: 8.4k
prev | series mlist | next
Jason likes to think he has a good grasp of his self control.
While it might have been different a few years back, he could confidently tell that things have changed. Ever since reuniting — more so tolerating —with his family, Jason had made attempts in abiding by the rules of Batman, at least when he was in Gotham.
But when it came to you, whatever little self control he had in his body, seemingly turned to dust.
It had been a week since he last saw you.
Since he decided not to trespass into your life again.
Everyday since then, you hadn't left his mind.
Your smile, your laugh, the tiny quirk of your lips, the way your eyes would squint in concentration, your art — your art of him— every little thing was strung into an ever playing loop of flashes of memories that mirrored in his eyes.
When he was at work, working on the rubber of the black tires with grease marked on his hands , he would remember the red paint smeared on your cheek. The way it looked so perfect on you, like you were painting yourself all the while painting him.
Jason needed to distract himself from his thoughts which were consumed by your presence and he does the one thing that has helped him for years.
Books.
Jason has always immersed himself in books when reality was too much to bear. Books had the ability to make you forget whatever was going wrong in one's life. He loved being the audience as the characters in the book navigate through their own life in the universe.
But even that hadn't helped.
Every time he opened a book, he remembered the way you both met. The stares in the library, the intrigue he felt in his heart, the way you stuttered, your confession to him about how you never read books, the consecutive decision to cosplay as Red Hood.
Everything that had led him to you.
Hell, he hadn't even stepped once inside the two story marvel of Gothic architecture, packed with books — his safe haven for years, in the past week.
Groaning, he lays his forearm against his eyes, rays of sunlight blinding him momentarily. The red duvet sits perfectly against his shirtless torso, crowding against the left side of his body while his right leg hung off the bed, fingertips grazing against the hard wooden floor. Jason had to leave for work in another hour.
The sound of a notification pulls him out of the early morning tornado in his head, saving him from the endless cycle of thoughts. Jason taps his palm all over the bed, trying to find the rectangular electronic. It was a little unusual for him of all people to receive texts at eight in the morning. Once he gets hold of his phone, green eyes widen before glowing like he just got a text from the love of his life— might as well be — while a smile curves at his lips.
It was you.
And like the past few days of having known you, you seemed to have a gift of breaking his endless cycle of thoughts.
The text from the home screen reads:
'Hi Jason, Good Morning! I know it's been a while but can we meet for dinner tomorrow? I have some news to share.
No issues if you are unable to meet.'
Jason sits up, leaning his back against the headboard as his fingers hovered over the screen. He knows he should decline. It should haven been the immediate answer after telling himself not to get involved in your life. His gaze shifts to the portrait hung in front of the bed. It was the only picture that was of him in the house. The only one he could look at everyday without thinking about what was all wrong about him. The way you had painted him made him feel like a person, not a lazarus pit monster masking in the skin of a human.
Jason reads the text again, the sparkly emojis invoking a laugh, a hoarse sound that trudges past his lips before the sound gets huddled by silence.
The first thing that left his lips today was a hearty laugh.
How long had it been since he heard the sound early morning in an empty house?
All because of you.
The glass pricks his heart further.
But his heart aches. He does want to see you again.
But what if he couldn't let go.
His heart reasons.
He could see you one more time.
Bask in your presence.
And before it could win the battle with his brain, Jason moves to the kitchen, leaving his phone on the bed.
He would reply to you be the end of the day.
Jason lied.
Your text had essentially been on his mind since the minute he received it. Every chore he worked around the house, your voice reading the text was the music he heard. It made him feel different things — wildly conflicting at that.
Scarlet painted the stretch of his cheeks at the realization that you texted him first thing in the early morning. It made him even do a little dance around the kitchen, spatula in one hand as the waffle irons hissed.
As he draws his leather jacket over his shoulders, he thinks about all the time your eyes locked onto the clothing. It was subtle but he had only caught them when he himself wasn't mesmerized by your beauty, which honestly wasn't a lot.
When he finally walks to his bike, he remembers feeling your hands around his waist, cheeks smashed against his back. He remembers the way your lips curved to a smile as you looked at the night sky of sleeping Gotham.
Without a second thought, he grabs his phone from the back pocket of his jeans and texts back to you.
"I would love too."
Jason stares at the blue message bubble.
Was he too forward?
Should he even use the word love in this?
Does this make him look too desperate? Which wasn't a lie but he didn't want to make you feel uncomfortable.
Was this the right thing to do?
He was making it harder for himself. It had only been a week yet you occupied every waking moment, even in his sleep through his dreams.
But meeting you again — seeing every feature mapped beautifully on your face — would only make it even more difficult to forget you, to stay away from you.
To stop being in love with you.
But Jason had realized one thing — he couldn't really stop loving you but he could take measures to stay away from your life.
His fingers immediately press on the blue bubble, with every intention to delete when the word 'read' appears below, along with a grey bubble consisting of three dots. The helmet on his left hand is heavy, almost acting as the anchor rooting him to his spot. He could hear his heartbeat in his ears, thudding with velocity.
Had he done the right thing?
Hell, was the message even for him?
Maybe you had accidentally sent it to him and now you were going to apologize for it.
Of course, you wouldn't —
There is a slight buzz on his right palm. You sent two message which instantly calmed his rushing heart.
you: Can't wait 🥳. I'll text you the address for the restaurant by the evening.
His hands stiffen around his phone, as he looks at the ground.
Nervousness and excitement fill his senses.
Nervousness that he gets to see you again.
Excitement that he gets to see you again.
You plant your face onto the soft pillow, feeling it's lush cotton brush against your cheeks as your lips try suppressing giggles but failing phenomenally to the point even your roommate and best friend raises an eyebrow. It's early in the morning and she knew, you were not for one to laugh without having a sip of coffee. Even a smile on your lips in the wee hours would be a sight so rare to Zara — your best friend of ten years — she might even think she was hallucinating.
"What's got you smiling like that?"
"More like who," hugging the pillow, you stare off at a distance, yellow sunlight shining bright against your paintings stacked on the wooden desk. Zara circles around in her desk chair, hair tied in a loose bun. She was always the early bird among the both of you while you were the night owl.
"And?" Her voice sounds louder as she rolls the desk chair towards you.
"It's Jason," you say, eyes lighting up like there were literal fireworks ablaze in your irises "I asked him if we could meet for dinner. And….drum roll ,please," you add, hands shifting to tap the imaginary sticks against the plastic surface of the drums.
"He said yes."
"Of course, he is the one who made Ms. grumpy giggle first thing in the morning," Zara rolls her eyes, though her lips stretch into a wide smile.
"Please,stop acting jealous," you mumble throwing the lush pillow at her. It lands straight on her face, knocking off her glasses to the floor. Zara's mouth opens, huffing before she picks up the cotton cushion.
"Me?!" The lush cotton lands on your face as you both giggle, till your stomachs ache. It's a Monday morning. Usually, you'd be up and racing against the clock to get your shit together and run to class but ever since your final project exhibit had gotten over, you had a lot of time on your hands. Zara still had a few classes left, but it was much later in the afternoon.
As your breathing calms, you both lay on the bed, legs dangling off the edges. The overhead fan zooms lazily, air drifting against your hair.
This was what you wished for when you were thirteen.
A future filled with laughter and happiness and the will to live this beautiful life, with all it's blues.
But at that time, it didn't feel like it.
For a long time.
Till you met him.
"So, why are you meeting him again?" Zara asks, hands braiding her dyed electric blue hair.
"To treat him to a full dinner. After all, he is the reason my thesis got selected as one of the few to present at the Museum."
"And nothing else?"
Zara knew all about your crush on Jason. She was like your human diary, the way you were hers. You still remember the moment you had written the words "Do not fall in love." in your journal. Zara had said with a voice full of confidence that you were going to fail your own resolution. She declared that you had already fallen even before you wrote those words.
Said she could see it in your smile.
" I might ask him if we could see each other often."
"You should." She turns, facing you. "From what you have said, it looks like he likes you too"
You hum though anxiety creeps in like a wine surrounding your limbs.
"But what if —"
" No what-ifs," Zara affirms, shaking her head "The worst thing that could happen is him rejecting you."
"Exactly!" you shout even without meaning too.
Zara rolls her eyes when you mutter a sorry.
She knew you didn't mean it and was rather a product of your anxiety.
There were small signs and based on your experience of watching a plethora of romantic films, you had a feeling Jason liked you too.
But you could be wrong.
All you could do was hope.
"Hello, Demon spawn."
Jason is leaning against the entryway, hands folded against his chest and a tight-lipped smile grazing his face. He avoided Wayne Manor unless it was regarding a mission, or on Alfred's insistence but desperate times call for desperate measures.
Damian ignores his brooding brother and continues painting the orange of the monarch butterfly onto the canvas. He had been working on the painting — the Wayne Manor garden with it's luscious bushes along with Alfred the cat, Bat cow, Titus and Goliath, all lounging against the lush green — for a while now, the final touches being the tiny butterflies zooming around the flowers.
"I need a favor," Jason repeats now standing upright. Damian still doesn't look at him, as he now makes tiny white spots on the black bordered wings.
"Are you even —"
"I am, Todd," He looks at his grumpy brother, a frown etched onto his tan skin. "It's a no."
"You haven't even heard what is it," Jason grumbles, hands on his hips.
"Whatever it is, it's a no,"
"Oh my god, at least listen to me," Jason's voice booms loud, echoing off the tiny art studio. His eyebrows are furrowed, chest heaving but Damian could sense something else — something that was so not his brother.
Nervousness.
"I-I need help in choosing an appropriate gift for someone who's an artist," Jason sighs, hands ruffling his hair.
Damian stares at the man wide eyed, dark green eyes the same as his mother's locked onto the giant standing in his doorway.
Did Jason 'The Red Hood' Todd just stutter in front of him?
It takes a whole minute for Damian to return back to himself.
"Didn't know you had friends, Todd."
"Wow, this is —" Jason takes a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves at the sight of a smirk on his younger brother's face. "I have friends and I need to buy a gift for her."
"Her?" Damian's voice is filled with as much amusement as one fifteen year old boy could muster. Jason wants to hurl himself out of the manor, but he still needed to buy a gift for you. And so, he grits out a reply.
"Yes."
"Fine, besides I have to buy something too," Damian answers before setting down the paintbrush. He takes off the multicolored apron with only splotches of the original cream material visible, and hangs it beside the door. Damian did not need anything from the store, he just couldn't let it seem like he was willingly helping his older brother.
"What do you know about her?"
"Nothing, like nothing related to art." Jason mumbles, sinking into the plush cushion of the couch on the far end of the room as Damian washes his hands.
"Todd, you should be knowing something about the person you want to buy a gift for."
"I-I don't know," Jason squeezes his eyes, the heel of his palms rubbing against them "She likes the color yellow, and she likes jazz music."
It's weird seeing Jason smile, Damian thinks. Eyes squinting into tiny curves, while his cheeks crease and lips stretch wide.
"She- She likes the sun or the sun likes her — I'm not sure. She likes to collage, she likes the dumplings from this Chinese restaurant near Gotham U," Jason takes a deep breath, looking off into the distance like you were just standing there rather than it being a blank wall. "She likes portrait paintings — the one where you paint people and she….she believes in hope."
It almost feels another layer of red hot brick was laid on his chest.
You believed in hope.
And he didn't.
He shouldn't be this happy to see you, when it was all going to end tomorrow.
He couldn't — wouldn't let him have hope.
After all it was a lie.
Damian really only wanted the specifics about what you liked — like what type of paintings you liked or materials you used. Instead he learnt about how you loved those specific Chinese dumplings and jazz music.
Jason was just as sappy as Dick when he was in love. But Damian is perceptive and he could see the minute the light around Jason dims. It almost looked like he realized something, something that he kept pushing back in his mind.
"Todd," Damian says, standing in front of Jason. He raises his voice a little at the lack of a response "Todd."
Finally, Jason looks up but there is a very thin layer of sheen covering his eyes, something that could be missed if one was not too observant. But Damian was and he didn't know what to say.
"Shall we go?"
In an hour, Jason and Damian reached the art store located in Central Gotham. It was a three story tall building tucked in between a Italian restaurant and a boutique. The smell of new stationary filled every sense of Jason as he steps into the bustling room.
Shelves of paint tubes and pallettes line the walls. In the center, were smaller crates filled with brushes of varying sizes, crayons and color pencils. He could even feel the scent of excitement oozing from Damian as the young teenagers bounces lightly on his feet, a smile curved on his lips.
"Do you remember what type of paintings she did?" Damian asks, looking at a new set of paint tubes. "Were they acrylic, watercolor, or gouache? Or maybe even oil?"
"I don't really know the difference between them," Jason scratches the back of his head, ears tinged red.
"Of course, you don't," Damian grumbles before pointing his hand at the myriad of paintings hung above the shelves. "Just point at the one that's similar to what your friend did."
There were four paintings in front — one with a cottage and kids playing outside, one with the glittering ocean and a sand castle, another with the Eiffel tower and the final one with a girl in the middle of a field of sunflowers.
Not only did the last painting remind him of you, but it was the exact type of painting you did for your final project.
"That one."
"That's a gouache painting," Damian murmurs before shifting between rows, Jason following him. He then picks up a gouache painting set with 100 colors and turns to hand it over to Jason, only to see the six foot giant crouched down on his knees.
"Todd, what are you doing?"
Jason hisses , a finger on his lips. Damian follows his older brother's line of sight to see a woman checking out the canvases by the door. She was holding her phone — a white cover with sunflowers painted on it — and Damian can only assume it was the girl his brother was in love with.
"Is that her?"
Jason did not have to reply.
The answer was all in his eyes.
The way they lit up like translucent green akin to that of a leaf when the early morning dew touched the surface. The way his cheeks were seemingly painted in red ochre. The way his jaw softened, posture relaxed like he was within the premise of his home.
Jason hadn't expected to see you. It had only been a week since the last time he saw you and seeing you now gave him this sense of euphoria he couldn't describe. You looked beautiful — a fact, really. The way you smiled at onlookers, talking to some of the women who worked there. He could only figure you were a recurring customer to the store. Jason finally lets out a breath when he sees you walking towards the elevators.
"We need to get out fast."
Within few minutes, Jason and Damian were out of the store, the new paint set in a paper bag. Damian doesn't say anything, just looked at his brother and rolled his eyes.
Why was his adult brother acting like one of the boys at school?
He would never know.
Forty-five minutes later, Damian is dropped off at the footsteps of Wayne Manor, Alfred waiting by the front door. Jason waves at the butler, who nods in response. Just as he gears up to leave, Damian turns.
"Good luck, Jason," Damian mutters before walking past the front doors of the manor.
When Jason reached his apartment, a small two bedroom house on the top floor, he immediately looked around for some gift wrapping paper. Then he decided to do something, that even he was surprised at.
Write a letter.
You see, Jason Todd was an amazing writer. He loved reading more, but that often translated to beautiful writing. An old worn out journal of his old song lyrics, poetry, and even critical essays. It's just that he never showed it to anyone. He sits at the desk in the corner, with a blank sheet of paper and pen laid in front of him and starts to write with the intention to thank you for the experience.
But as they say, when you enter flow state, you forget about everything else.
Jason wrote and wrote as the minutes flew by. A slight ring of his phone cracks his concentration. It had already been an hour since he sat and when Jason read what he had written. He realized he had written a love letter instead of what he had set out to start with. Jason does the one thing he always did with his writing — hide it. He folded the sheet of paper and stuck it in his old journal.
One day, he will have the courage to read it again.
After spending hours of overthinking which restaurant you wanted to take Jason to, you finally decided on the Italian diner in downtown Gotham. The restaurant wasn't too pricey and was well known for it's amazing food.
After texting Jason the address of the restaurant, you try working on an art piece as a part of your commissions but nothing really was able to distract you from the sheer excitement and part nervousness you felt for the next day. You try watching some of your favorite movies, but it hadn't helped either.
Trying to sleep was another mission. You tried closing your eyes but all you thought was how the day was going to be, hanging out with Jason after a while. Shuffling around the bed, you look up at the ceiling.
You just hope things would go the way you wished.
You just hope Jason liked you back.
Early rays of dawn flitter through the curtains, casting a deep yellow over the floorboards. Zara was up already based on the tell tale signs of clanking of utensils and some soft music playing in the background.
"Girl, you need to get up. Now!" Zara shouts from the kitchen. You whine against the duvet, tucking it over your head. You hadn't slept all that well — head filled with all the things that could possibly go wrong and the things that could possibly go right. An endless plethora of them.
"Don't you have to meet Mr. Reeves today ?"
And that's enough to make you sit up, back straight like a surfer board. Letting out a small curse you run to take a shower.
Jason is the same on the other side of the town, hair disheveled and eyebrows furrowed at the alarm. The patrol had run longer than usual yesterday paired with his lack of sleep over seeing you today, had made him almost decide not to go to work.
Begrudgingly, he gets up, looking at the portrait of himself but more specifically made by you before moving to the living room.
Jason hadn't slept well either.
After all there is a saying:
If you can't sleep, someone is thinking about you.
If someone walked into Jason Todd's bedroom, it probably looked like a makeshift clothing store. Almost all his clothes from his closet were haphazardly thrown onto the floor after trying out each of them. It had been an hour since he got back from work and another two hours until your dinner reservation.
He wasn't able to concentrate all that at work either, even earning some light comments from his boss.
You had mentioned it was just a casual dinner. But Jason had a lot of shirts, a lot of jeans and a ton of jackets. It had to be perfect. He groans, flopping onto the plush mattress. He could call Dick, but that would also ensue blackmail material for him to tease. He could call Kory but she was going to mention it to Dick in a matter of minutes, hell they might even be together at the moment.
After thirty minutes, Jason decides to wear a white t-shirt that fit perfectly, showing off his muscles and some black jeans, paired along with a maroon leather jacket. He combed his hair in different styles, to the point of seeing tutorials on YouTube but decided to go with the best one — messy hair. And with that it was time for him to leave for the restaurant.
Jason reached the small Italian restaurant fifteen minutes before the intended timing. After parking his bike, he paces back and forth in front of the entrance before leaning against the brick wall of the restaurant. He watches the people walking by, his detective eye trying to notice anything illegal happening in the vicinity.
The sound of a car door closing has him look up, only to still — his entire body transfixed at one place. There you were, thanking the driver with a smile on your face before it breaks into one filled with mirth as your eyes lock onto his. You were wearing a similar maroon leather jacket with a black dress underneath. It felt like the world had blurred, only spotlighting your figure in the stage.
You looked radiant, light emanating from your very smile.
"You-You look beautiful," Jason says, pink on his cheeks.
"I-Thank you. You look beautiful too."
"We are wearing the same jacket," you giggle, pointing at his. He nods, tugging the fabric more tighter against his back.
"Shall we go in?" you ask, looking up at Jason and he swears, he could fall (but he already fell) just by how you looked.
"Lead the way."
"I'm sorry, what?" your voice rises with every syllable uttered by the host.
"We are sorry for the inconvenience, Ma'am." The man mutters, eyes drifting to the giant behind you. But you could care less about the excuses. What did they mean the restaurant was closed due to some last minute construction and that they didn't even have the courtesy to inform you. Heat rises up to your ears, hands resting on your hips. You knew it was not really the fault of the host but of the management.
But the first segment of your plan had gone to trash.
What would Jason think?
And why was your luck so bad at times?
Jason laid a hand on your shoulder, squeezing it gently. You look at him as he stares intently at the host who fumbles around the desk.
"We could still offer you some pizza for free."
That's how the both of you ended up with two large pizzas in front of the restaurant.
"I'm so sorry Jas—"
"Hey, it's fine." He says, eyes soft. "It was their mistake and it happens at times."
You sigh looking at the boxes. There's a brief silence as the sounds of honking and people chattering fill in.
"We could maybe go to the rooftop? Of the art studio?" Jason asks.
You nod.
Jason was going to ask Bruce to check for all the inspection criteria for the restaurant later.
Gotham during the nights was a splendor of it's own. Glittering buildings, the subdued sounds of traffic not reaching so far high, the cold winds. The both of you were sat on the plush picnic mat as you eat the second slice of the pepperoni pizza.
"Oh, by the way I got selected to exhibit my paintings at the metropolitan Museum of Gotham."
"Wow, Congrats," Jason smiles. "You deserve it."
"All thanks to you," you say, taking the next slice of pizza."They really loved the Red Hood portrait the most."
"It was your talent that did wonders," Jason murmurs, looking at you."I was just a muse."
Heat rises to your cheeks, spreading through the expanse of your face. He was not just your muse for a painting but rather had become something more. Muse for love. You look at the Gotham skyline, when Jason calls your name.
"This is for you," He says, handing over a wrapped box.
"No….you didn't have to get me anything," your voice is soft as your gaze shifts between the wrapped box in front of you to Jason.
"Please, it's just a little thank you from my side," Jason pushes it lightly into your hands.
"Thank you."
You slowly open the wrapping, eyes wide with curiosity. Jason sits cross legged next to you, hands rubbing against each other in nervousness.
"You didn't," Your voice softens as you look at him. "I can't possibly accept this. It-It's too expensive."
"It's for you and you deserve it."
There's silence and your mouth aches for an argument. But his eyes are so clear with clarity that you murmur a thank you instead.
"But why did you buy it?" you ask again, gaze locked on his form.
Jason is stumped.
He wanted to tell you it was because he liked you.
He wanted to tell you it was because he is in love with you.
He wanted to tell you it was because he wanted to leave something from him with you, but he couldn't, not when the letter he wrote was tucked in between the pages of his old journal.
"A thank you for considering me your muse," he opts for instead.
"Please, anyone would consider you," You huff, like it was the most diabolical statement "You're like a walking Greek god on earth. You deserve to be remembered like it."
You did not meant to say ALL of it out loud.
Red coats Jason's cheeks. You take another slice of the pizza to distract yourself from spewing something that only needed to stay in the premise of your mind.
After a few minutes, the large pizza boxes are empty as you both witness the Gotham skyline, eyes closed as the winds of the night welcomes you into it's embrace.
It was time to say goodbye.
You hug Jason, feeling his warm flesh against your body. But your mind was riddled with thoughts.
You loved spending every moment with Jason.
You wanted to spend more time with him.
And so you say it.
"Jason." He stills, hands midst of folding the picnic mat. Your eyes are wide and sweat runs down your forehead, despite it being cold. Jason could sense something was wrong — the way your hands twitched, the way your eyes don't lock onto his.
"Is everything o—"
"I like you."
The confession hangs in the air. No one moves and you don't dare to meet his eyes. Your heart thumps loudly and you take the moment of silence to pour all of it out.
"I have loved spending time with you in the past few days, and would-would love to see you more often."
Silence ensues and it's not comfortable, like it was tinged with guilt.
Complete silence during confessions is never really a good sign.
You look up and the minute you do, you already knew the answer. His eyes don't meet yours, rather looking at his black boots. Jason stands still, but you could see the way his hands shake a little. It was as if a cloud of somberness washed over the space, taking away it's earlier remnants of warmth and laughter.
You force a smile regardless.
"It's okay, if you don't like me," your voice is soft, normal but Jason doesn't miss the quiver in each syllable.
He hates that the reason behind it was because of his words.
Was because of him.
He was the reason a face full of sunshine was trying not to breakdown into tears. Jason's green eyes look at you, and he wants to punch himself. Your hands were trembling that you quickly hide behind your back when feeling his gaze on them. Eyes glassy, sheen coating a thin layer but your smile was the most heartbreaking part.
It was the same, but forced.
And he was the reason behind it.
"I'm sorry," Jason's voice is soft, the words almost a whisper.
You shake your head, "No, please it's fine. Just do not let this be our last meeting. I want to see you on the day of the exhibition."
Jason doesn't say anything.
What can he say?
Should he say that he liked you too?
That he loved you?
That he wished he could be with you every waking moment of his life?
That for the first time, something he had wanted come true?
But he destroyed it all again.
Like he always did with hope.
Like hope did with him.
Jason's throat feels dry and itchy, his voice strained as he mutters, "I'm sorry," before leaving the rooftop. Jason runs along the stairs, from the fifth floor to the ground floor. His chest heaves but it was not because of the physical activity he did.
No.
It was because of this weighted stone in his heart. He hurls a kick at the wall in the parking lot, but it only hurt him further. And maybe that's what he wanted.
He did the right thing didn't he?
He couldn't destroy your life.
He couldn't make you give up on hope, but why did it feel like he just did.
The thing about heartbreaks is, it happens at every age.
It just looks a little different every time.
Your heart broke for the first time when you were five as you watched a boy in the playground stamp on an ant. The boy had left, running off to play with his friends while you crouched next to the ant, tears streaming against your cheeks.
Your heart broke for the second time when you were ten, and your best friend stopped wanting to be friends with you. It was sudden and you had never found the reason behind it.
Your heart broke for the third time when you were thirteen, after a screaming match with your parents. It was never really the same again. Though you have mended your ways, words can never be taken back.
Your heart broke for the fourth time when you couldn't find the second robin — the boy who had been there with you that night.
And now for the fifth time — It was Jason.
The week following the night was agonizing to say the least.
To both of you.
You had spent the better part of the days crying or at least on the verge of crying. You hadn't realized how much it was going to affect you. You thought it was just a silly little crush, that you could get over in a day or two. But this, this made you realize that perhaps it was more. perhaps it was love.
You had fallen in love for the first time.
You tried painting — the one thing that helped during times like this. But even that fell short. All you did was paint blues and blues. Zara helped you at every moment, trying to say he was a jerk but that only made you cry further because you knew he was not. He just did not like you.
You decided maybe you had to look at something that would give you a sense of hope and you did.
Ever since the age of thirteen, when you started pursuing painting again. You had a ton of sketchbooks filled with your artistic endeavors over the years. Most of them were in your parent's house back in Star City but you carried one of them to every place you went.
Your first sketchbook.
It always gave you a sense of hope. The feeling that everything will eventually turn out alright. You pick the black covered sketchbook that had painted red and green — a number of hibiscuses on the front.
You sit against the plush of the brown bean bag on Zara's side of the room, turning to the first page of the sketch book.
A laugh escapes your lips without even meaning too, at how bad your art was back then.
But it was still art and the only reason you were able to do well now. The first page was filled with stars, and the moon. The following few pages were filled with characters from cartoons such as Spongebob Squarepants and Dora the explorer.
Then it's filled with Robin.
Colors of red, yellow, green paint over the white pages to form the silhouette of robin. Some filled with his face — freckles, heart shaped chunks of hair that framed his forehead.
You felt hope.
It might be even questionable how one could feel hope after seeing a painting.
But you did.
After all, it was Robin who gave you all this hope in the first place.
Jason was in no better shape.
He hadn't left his apartment in the last two days — skipping work and patrol alike. A number of missed calls from all his siblings, the Outlaws, and even Bruce. But Jason never got back to them. He just wanted to be left alone.
Jason had gone to work the very next day after the confession, tried acting like everything was in fact okay. But it wasn't and it didn't take much time for the cracks to form. During his day job, he misplaced items, punctured an already good tire and at the end got yelled at by his boss, who later asked the young man to take a few days off.
Patrols weren't great either.
He had beaten a thief to the pulp. There was a good reason behind it — said thief had stolen from an elderly lady — but even Jason knew this was not about it. It almost felt like he was seeing himself when he was punching the man. Wanting to pour out all his anger towards himself.
It was Dick who got him to stop by calling him Robin, not Red Hood which had made Jason even more angrier.
Jason was angry.
Not at you.
But at himself.
A knock on the door propels Jason out of his bed. It was probably some food delivery service considering he had been living off of takeout for the last two days and so he makes the mistake of not looking through the peephole because the first thing that greets him early in the morning was Dick Grayson's 24 carat smile.
Jason is fast but not faster than his older brother's reflexes as he pushes a foot against the slamming door. Jason grunts, walking back to the couch as Dick shuts the front door. He sits on his couch, cradling his foot while eyes squint in pain. Jason sighs before retrieving an ice pack and handing it over to him.
"Why are you here?"
"I can't visit my younger brother?" Dick feigns, placing the icepack on his foot. Jason doesn't bother asking how he knew of his apartment — after all, they were detectives and children of Bruce Wayne.
Dark blue eyes look around the apartment. It was simple, modest with a few nooks and crannies that felt like Jason but he could also see the stacking take-out boxes on the counter. Dick walks to the kitchen — albeit still limping — as he starts clearing out all the boxes and washes the dishes left in the sink.
Jason watches and he could only feel water bubbling up in his eyes. He lets his head fall back against the couch, eyes closed as a tear slides down.
He didn't deserve all this love.
All this care.
When he watches his older brother clean the house, it takes him back to the happy moments he shared with Dick years earlier — before everything went wrong.
Before he came back wrong.
There's this tight feeling of guilt Jason feels when he looks at Dick — all the times he has been rude to the man though he only was helping. Jason knew he had every right to feel angry but guilt was an added emotion along with it.
After an hour of cleaning the house, Dick finally sits back on the couch.
'Succession' plays on TV, as Dick looks at Jason who is peering at the screen. But he could tell Jason wasn't really looking at the show — his mind was elsewhere. Dick unwraps the burrito bowls that Alfred had made and sets it in front of Jason.
Dick also got a bat burger since his younger brother loved them too much but even that couldn't deter Jason's apparent concentration from the large screen. He tries shaking the bowls against the teakwood of the coffee table, hoping that would divert Jason's concentration.
But nothing.
"Okay, what's wrong?" he asks, hands folded "Is this about her?"
And that get's Jason to look at Dick, "Damian mentioned about the gift you got her. Did she like it?"
"Yeah, she did," Jason murmurs, looking down at his lap.
"Then what's wrong?"
Jason stands up, walking towards his room. He couldn't be having this conversation or else it would just end up having him loose it.
But Dick, doesn't let go — he knew better.
"Just let it out Jason, you can't keep hoping —"
Hope is a lie.
You hurt hope.
He hurt hope.
It rings in Jason's head and before he knows it, it comes out through his mouth.
"I hurt her, okay!" Jason shouts, voice booming in the closed space. "She asked me out and I said no."
"But w—"
"Because I don't deserve her, Dick. I- I don't. I wanted her to like me but after she realizing she does, I knew I had to let go." Tears streak his scarred cheek , chest heaving as he continues, " And I hurt her and-and I don't know what to do. I love her but she deserves better."
And Dick does what he does best.
He pulls Jason into a hug, lets him cry on his shoulders as he rubs his back. Dick knows telling he deserved everything wasn't going to change how he felt. No words from him could do that.
Only Jason himself could.
But he was going to be there for his younger brother.
It was finally D-day.
The day your exhibit was going to live in the hallways of Metropolitan museum of Gotham. You were decked out in a white shirt and black slacks — formal enough for the event and casual enough for you to stay comfortable. It was only 9 am,but you and the two other students had come early in order to make sure all the paintings were at the right positions.
This was your dream come true.
To have your art, your paintings be part of the very same walls that hung paintings of revered artists from all over the world. The very walls you had been to every year without fail since childhood.
A small giggle escapes your lips before tears prick your eyes.
You couldn't cry. No, it was going to ruin all your makeup. But a tear slips by anyways.
Your dream had finally come true.
You sniffle, looking at your phone.
Since there was still an hour left for the museum to open, you opt to listen to songs while having breakfast at a cafe nearby.
But your eyes don't leave your phone.
You were not sure whether or not to text Jason. You wished he would come but you were not sure whether if he would. Glancing at his contact, you type 'Hi:)', before deleting the text. Sighing, you look out of the large glass windows, as kids play in the green, bubbles floating in the air. It was a beautiful day, the sun beaming brightly.
Maybe he would come.
It had been a few hours since the Museum opened. Your parents had traveled from Star City to visit the exhibition, along with a few family friends. Zara had come in early morning along with some of her friends as they look at each painting.
You received various compliments for your accurate portrayal of the vigilantes, including people who had been saved by them personally. High profile members of Gotham had also visited your exhibit, citing they would contact you for future opportunities. But with every person stepping into the pristine air of the museum, your eyes hoped it was your beloved muse.
Zara had noticed, brows lifted. You just shrug, talking with other guests. Soon, the crowd became gentle, slowly dispersing into the evening air of Gotham. The sound of footsteps has you turning around to see The Dick Grayson, along with the youngest Wayne and the billionaire's only daughter. Every citizen of Gotham knew of Richard Grayson, the first adopted son of Bruce Wayne.
He wore a three piece suit with a midnight blue tie that probably costed more than all the things you owned. Cassandra looked beautiful with her luscious black hair framing her face. Her defined arms were striking through her sleeveless black dress, as she had a soft smile on her face. The last member of the trio was the youngest Wayne, a three piece suit similar to that of his older brother's paired with a emerald green tie.
"Hi, sorry we couldn't make it earlier," Dick Grayson says, extending a hand as you shake it with your own clammy palm. "Our father unfortunately had some very boring business proposals to take care of."
"No-No issues. Thank you for stopping by," you smile through your nervousness as you stand in front of the members of the most powerful family of Gotham.
You take a step back, hands fiddling against each other as the three siblings stand in front of your portraits. Cassandra's eyes lit up as she looks at the portrait of Orphan while Dick and Damian look around the other paintings of their family members such as Batwing, Red Robin, Batgirl. Cassandra mutters a 'beautiful' as she observes each painting in detail while Damian questioned about the different techniques you had used to make the paintings.
All three of them stop in front of the largest painting among your exhibit — your robin painting.
"That's the-the second robin right?" Dick asks, turning to you with wide eyes.
"Yes, that's him," you answer, eyes focused on the painting.
Dick Grayson knew you were the girl Jason was in love with. It had been a total coincidence that he met you since the visit was supposed to be on behalf of Bruce Wayne. But Damian having seen you earlier at the art store, immediately told his older brother when he saw you talking with other patrons.
"It's beautiful," Dick says, his eyes tracing over each and every portrait. "All of them are."
"Thank you."
And Dick Grayson knew just what to do.
"What do you want?" Jason grumbles into the phone.
Dick had given him ten missed calls over the span of fifteen minutes. "Unless you're in immediate danger, I'm ending the call."
"Come to the museum, Jaybin." Dick answers, voice soft yet firm over the phone.
Jason sits up straight, red already coursing his body.
"What are you doing there? Did you stalk—"
"No, Jason. I came here along with Cass and Damian on behalf of Bruce," Dick sighs, as he looks at you standing at the far end of the exhibit. "Now just get here as soon as you can."
"I-I can't." Jason mumbles, head in his hands.
"Do you trust me?"
"…Yes," Jason sighs. He did trust his older brother, though he never says it out loud. Dick Grayson on the other side of the call was expecting a no. The answer from his younger brother takes him aback a little before he regains his composure.
"You have forty-five minutes before the museum closes."
Jason wore the first thing he could find. The museum was further into the city and along with the added evening traffic, he had to leave now to reach before it closed. With not much time on his hands, he decides to wear a black t-shirt paired with blue jeans.
Within thirty minutes, Jason reaches the marble staircase to the Museum. He could see Dick Grayson standing near the front door, looking at his watch.
"He—" Dick stops him, before giving his younger brother a firm squeeze on the shoulders.
"Cass and Dami are waiting in the car, " He continues, eyes locked with green ones. "Don't overthink it. Just go in." He gives a slight pat on Jason's shoulder before walking towards the car.
Jason finally steps inside the building.
There aren't many people at this time in the museum. He could see you standing at the far right corner of the room, looking at your phone. With every step ahead, his heart beats loudly like it was stuck in his throat. How does he explain why he couldn't come early.
You look up once he is at a reasonable distance, eyes lighting up and lips breaking out into a wide smile.
Oh, how you looked so beautiful.
Oh,how you were still kind enough to grace him with the same smile that he fell in love with after he broke your heart.
"Jason," you squeal, gaze locked on his face. "You're here."
"Yeah, sorry I was la—" He tries apologizing but you don't let him.
"Doesn't matter. You're here."
Jason nods, a slight smile grazing his lips as he looks at the different portraits hung up on the wall. He had already seen most of them while he was your muse. His gaze finally dropped to the center piece, the one he hadn't seen yet — the one of Robin.
But when he finally sees the painting, he takes a step back, breath hitching. It wasn't Damian nor Dick's. Not Tim's or Stephanie's, but rather his.
His.
The Robin is on the rooftop, a girl next to him with her features not too defined. He is pointing at something in the sky, his smile vibrant against the dark night background. But the girl next to him wasn't following his finger, but rather looking at him, as golden hues outline his body, gleaming brighter than the stars of the night sky.
Looking at the portrait, itches something in his brain.
He doesn't know what or why.
"Th-That's the second Robin," His voice comes out stuttering.
Jason had always thought his Robin run was useless. After all, he was reckless and emotional. But he hadn't thought he had impacted anyone's life.
"Yeah, that's him."
"Why did you not choose any of the other Robins?"
Because Jason truly wonders why him? A lot of his memories from back then was broken. All he remembered about himself as Robin was, he was a failure.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: Keys is a game developer secretly living a double life as Spider-Man. He’s in love with you, his coworker, who also slowly starts suspecting him, while also being a huge Spider-Man fan with a fan account, but Keys tries to keep his double identity secret to not get fired from his job.
tags: Slow burn, friends to lovers, fluff, reader is a female, second-person pov, reader is a nerd
pairing: spider-man!Keys Mckey x reader
notes : it's my first fic since middle school and my first time actually posting on Tumblr, i used to post on Wattpad so yeah and English is not my first language :(<3
chapter 1 out of ??
Key's mornings always started the same way, having his coffee, putting his glasses on, and checking whether you were already at work before him. The moment the elevator doors opened onto the Soonami floor, his eyes automatically drifted toward your desk, it's empty, but he was weirdly relieved by you being late today,that gave him at least a few minutes to settle down before seeing you.
Not that seeing you was a bad thing, quite the opposite actually and that was the problem.
Keys adjusted the strap of his bag and headed toward his desk, already mentally preparing for the mountain of work waiting for him there. He barely took three steps before someone grabbed his shoulders out of sudden.
"Looking for someone?"
A startled noise escaped him as he spun around. You were standing there just behind him, trying not to laugh at him.
"Oh my God," he breathed, pressing a hand against his chest, the other holding his bag’s strap. "You can't just do that out of nowhere."
"Do what?"
"Appear."
You laughed.
"Pretty sure that's a normal thing people do, can't really help it….."
"Not from behind."
"I'm sorry, next time I'll send an email first since you're so glued to your laptop."
Keys rolled his eyes despite the smile threatening to form, then your expression changed slightly but not dramatically, you looked up at his forehead.
"Wait."
Immediately, every alarm bell in his body started ringing and he stand up straight.
"What?"
"You have like….a scratch ?"
Keys froze when you said that immediately
"A scratch ?"
"Right there."
You pointed toward your own forehead to show him, safe to say his stomach literally dropped.
Last night in this alley, when the attempted robbery happened, probably where and when he got that suspicious scratch but Keys totally forgot about that detail.
"You didn't notice?"
Your eyebrows lifted, how can someone get hurt and not notice it or feel a little pain ? Keys laughed nervously.
"No, I just…."
He absolutely had not noticed….not the kind of details he'd remember after stopping a robbery as a masked hero anyway.
"I must've missed it this morning, I don't know, it's not important."
You studied him for a moment, a long one, where he felt like you could somehow see straight through him and what he's hiding
"How'd it happen?"
You asked quickly before he could even say anything to defend himself
"A pigeon."
Keys replied, fast too. Then silence between you two, you just look at him for a few seconds.
"A….pigeon…scratched your forehead ?"
"No."
Keys immediately regretted speaking and disagreeing.
"I mean yes ? Uh, sort of."
Your lips twitched.
"Sort of ?"
"It flew into me."
"A bird attacked you ? Like…before work ?"
"It wasn't an attack..."
"It sounds like an attack, Keys."
"It was more of a misunderstanding."
You stared at him and keys stared back at you.
Neither of you said anything for a second.
But then fnally, you nodded slowly.
"Right, okay"
"You don't believe me, I can tell by the way you're looking at me.”
"I didn't say that."
"You absolutely don't believe me."
You laughed and for once Keys didn't find it cute or funny because he know you're having suspicions about his pigeon attack.
"See you in the meeting I guess, don't be late and don't be attacked by birds again."
Then you walked away, Keys watched you go, which was a mistake because Mouser immediately appeared beside him, holding his laptop in one hand.
"Bird attack ?"
Keys closed his eyes immediately, maybe out of shame.
"I panicked."
"You told her a pigeon assaulted you."
"Yeah I know I was there"
"That's the dumbest thing I've ever heard."
"I know."
Mouser looked toward your desk, then back at Keys.
"There's no way she believed you."
Keys groaned.
"Don't say that."
Across the office, you looked up from your computer. Your eyes briefly met Keys' for a few seconds, then your gaze flickered to the scratch on his forehead, before returning to your screen.
Mouser sighed.
"Yeah. She thinks you're weird now.”
The meeting room is now full of employees taking their seats, it was quiet in a way that made every small sound feel louder, the tapping of pens, the soft shuffle of chairs…..
Keys sat near the middle of the table, shoulders slightly hunched, pen rolling between his fingers, he wasn’t really listening yet.
Because Antwan hadn’t started talking about anything important yet, at the head of the table, Antwan was already struggling with his laptop.
“This is ridiculous.” he muttered, clicking the trackpad aggressively. “Every time I have a meeting, this thing decides to act like it’s never been turned on before.”
Mouser leaned back in his chair, clearly entertained.
“Maybe it’s afraid of you.” Mouser said.
A few people snickered but Antwan shot him a sharp look.
“Funny.” he said flatly. “Unlike some people, I actually work with technology instead of against it.” He turned back to the laptop.
“Right. Let’s get this on the screen.”
He clicked once and still nothing happened so he clicked again, harder but still nothing. He sighed loudly, like the entire room was personally mocking him. “Unbelievable.”
He leaned closer, typing something aggressively, then finally managed to bring up his desktop, then opened a browser. YouTube.
Keys immediately straightened slightly, that was never a good sign with all those videos of him going around internet right now, and just like that, a v video loaded, and Spider-Man appeared on the screen. The footage was pretty shaky, clearly filmed from street level. Spider-Man swung between two buildings before landing too fast on a fire escape, stumbling slightly before recovering like it was nothing and continuing forward.
A few employees in the room chuckled quietly, not necessarily because it was funny, but because Antwan’s expression had already shifted, he leaned back in his chair with a long, exaggerated sigh.
“Oh great, just what we needed.” he said. “This guy again.”
A couple of soft giggles went around the table, everyone knew how Antwan felt about Spider-Man, hee never hid it.
Antwan waved a hand toward the screen.
“I swear, every week it’s the same thing with this guy.” he continued. “Spider-Man saves one person, breaks three windows, and suddenly everyone acts like he’s some kind of public service.” More laughter can be heard in the room, slightly louder this time.
“Funny, right? You’re laughing.” Antwan said, noticing it immediately. “But I’m serious. He’s causing more damage than he fixes, chaos everywhere he goes.” He turned slightly toward the room.
“I mean, at what point do we admit that this is not working ?”
The laughs kept going with a few people now nodding.
“Can I get some water ?” Antwan looked over sharply.
You were already standing, calm as ever, holding a glass, he blinked.
“Yeah. Fine. Whatever.”
You walked forward without hesitation, placed the glass gently in front of him, then turned slightly. But before stepping back, you said it anyway.
“He still saves people.” You said looking at your boss, not defensive or anything, but just a fact, spider man did saved lives after all, at least tried to. The room went quiet for half a second.
Antwan clicked his tongue, clearly uninterested in continuing that conversation.
“Sure. Whatever you say. Let’s move on.”
He turned back to his laptop, finally exiting the video, the screen switched to a presentation file.
But Keys didn’t move. His pen stopped rolling between his fingers. Because hearing you say that, that he saved people, like it wasn’t even a debate, did something heavy to his chest.
You walked back toward your seat and passed behind him. Keys barely turned his head, but he knew exactly where you were. You sat down beside him again, chair scraping softly against the floor, way tooo close for him.
And across the table, Mouser was watching him again with that same expression, "I know something you don’t know” expression, but Keys ignored it, or at least he tried to.
Antwan clapped his hands once.
“Alright,” he said sharply. “Let’s actually focus on something important now. Preferably something that doesn’t involve a masked man swinging through glass like a disaster in our city.”
A few quiet laughs returned, but smaller now.
Keys exhaled slowly, forcing himself to look at the table, not at you or at the screen, not at anything that might give him away.
But as the meeting continued, your voice lingered in his mind anyway.
“He still saves people.”
And Keys, sitting there with a secret he could barely hold together, had to carefully pretend that meant nothing to him at all.
By the time the office started emptying, the light outside the glass windows had already shifted and afternoon bleeding into evening.
Most of the floor had cleared out, the usual noise replaced by the sound of cleaning carts and the occasional beep of a locked computer shutting down.
Keys had gathered his things twice already before pausing because he noticed you were still there, at your desk, focused.
Typing with thee determination you always had when you were trying to finish something properly instead of rushing it just to leave.
He hesitated near your desk.
“You’re still here?” he asked.
You didn’t look up immediately.
“Yeah,” you said. “I’ve got a few things to finish.”
“But it’s getting late.”
“I know.”
He didn't say anything for a few seconds and adjusted his backpack strap.
“I can walk you home.”
That comment made you finally look up at him, but now he actually looks unsure like he had overstepped something without meaning to.
You finally just shook your head gently.
“I’m good,” you said. “I’ll probably leave even later anyway. Don’t worry about it.”
He hesitated first then nodded slowly.
“Okay. Just… text when you’re heading out ?”
It came out more carefully than he intended and he immediately regretted it. But you gave him a small friendly smile.
“Sure, Bird Boy.”
He immediately rolled his eyes at the nickname
“Please don’t call me that again….”
You shrugged and went back to your work, Keys looked at you for a few seconds before finally walking away.
Keys walked home with Mouser down the street, hands tucked into his pockets, listening half to Mouser talk about something completely unrelated and still thinking about the fact that you were still inside that building alone.
“You’re doing it again and you're not even listening to me” Mouser said.
“What am I doing ?”
“You're worrying.”
“I’m not worried.”
Mouser looked at him and Keys avoided his gaze.
“…I’m just saying she’s alone in the office.”
“She’s a grown adult…” Mouser replied.
“I know that, thank you.”
“And yet you look like you’re about to go back and personally escort her home like a bodyguard.”
Keys didn’t respond, Mouser just sighed.
“Relax. Nothing’s going to happen, she worked there for a long time, she know her way home, it's not like she's in danger or anything”
Probably one or two hours later, you finally left work to head back home, you grabbed your things and walked to the nearest subway. The subway car was almost empty but not unusual for that time of night. Just a handful of passengers scattered across the seats.
You sat near the middle, bag resting beside you, eyes half-focused on your screen.
But after a few minutes in, the train slowed, then stopped without any announcements.
The lights started to flickered a few times then went out. Someone sighed loudly, no signal.
You frowned slightly, looking around, it means you'll probably be home late and you still wanted to check your work for tomorrow, but now you're stuck in this subway for God knows how long, with no wifi and upset passengers, and you haven't eaten anything for dinner.
Then finally when everyone thought the train would be back on, a sharp metallic sound echoed through the tunnel, but not a normal train sound, something deeper, almost like something was wrong.
The car tilted slightly as power cut in and out again, a few passengers stood, confused, the train stayed still.
And then, a sound above you, a sudden impact on the roof of the subway car that made everyone froze with the sounds of a few hits
Something moved across the top of the train fast enough that it made the metal groan, followed by a sudden crash.
A section of the subway door bent inward slightly before snapping open, with wind rushed through the tunnel.
And in the opening, Spider-Man appeared.
Hanging upside down for half a second before dropping into the car with a controlled landing, in total silence, except a few people gasped at the view of spider man actually being here on time, a few people even take pictures and videos
You just stared, he didn’t say anything at first.
His head turned quickly, scanning the situation in a way that felt practiced.
“Everyone okay ?” he asked.
A few people nodded, he exhaled slightly.
“Good. Train lost power. We’re stuck between stations, but I’m gonna get you out.”
He moved fast, too fast to properly follow.
A panel somewhere opened, he worked like he already knew exactly what was wrong.
Like this wasn’t the first time you stayed still, not necessarily scared or anything. Just… aware.
Something about him felt familiar in a way you couldn’t place, of course you knew spider man, you knew basically all about him, but you never actually saw him this close or even be saved by him.
Then as suddenly as he came, he was gone again, but not before taking a glance at you.
“Stay calm !” he called before disappearing back up through the roof. “I’ve got it!”
It didn’t take long for power to return, the train jolted slightly and lights flickered back on.
Eventually, it started moving again like nothing had happened. You immediately stood up to look at the window to see if he was still there but no, he really did just disappeared after helping fix the train, you sighed and sat back down.
When you finally got home, the silence of your apartment felt heavier than usual, you kicked off your shoes slowly and left your bag by the door. You don't even bother making dinner, you just grab the nearest snack before brushing your teeth and changing into your pajamas.
Then sit down on your bed without turning on the lights, for a while, you just stare at nothing before picking up your phone and unlocking it just to look up “Spider-Man subway incident” then another search, and another, and another.
Clips from different angles of what had happened underground, people talking about him like he was real and impossible at the same time and you just keep scrolling and scrolling again, even watching other videos, some from last week or last month, you look up what people said about him online, the negative and positive posts.
You weren't even sure how much time had passed anymore, video after video played on your screen, people arguing about Spider-Man and defending him. People criticizing him, and obviously some trying to figure out who he was.
You scrolled through comments, then another video, then another.
At some point, you found yourself watching the footage from the subway again, the moment he landed.
The way he immediately checked if everyone was okay before doing anything else and the way he disappeared the second the situation was under control.
Your thumb paused over the screen, something about it felt familiar again, you frowned, then immediately shook your head. That was ridiculous.
Spider-Man was Spider-Man, and whoever is under the mask is probably some guy nobody ever heard of before.
But your mind immediately drifted to Keys, to the scratch on his forehead and his terrible pigeon story, to the way he'd offered to walk you home.
"Such a weirdo."
You locked your phone and set it on the nightstand. Within minutes, your eyes closed.
And for the first time in a long while, two people occupied your thoughts before you fell asleep.
One was a masked hero who saved you and other passengers today in a subway, and the other was your coworker Walter McKey.
Summary: Steve traces your tattoos like landmarks every time he touches you, until eventually you realise he’s memorised all of them by heart.
Warnings/tags: 18+ ONLY, minors DNI, no use of y/n, established relationship, fluff, tattooed!reader, body worship, yearning, kissing, touch-starved steve harrington, comfort fic (lmk if i missed anything)
A/N: this might genuinely be one of my favourite things i’ve ever written. also this is entirely self-indulgent as a heavily tatted up girly, sue me
W/C: 1.6k
Read more of my writing here: [masterlist]
There’s a photo somewhere in Eddie Munson’s bedroom from 1984 of the two of you sitting cross-legged on his trailer floor comparing fresh stick-and-poke tattoos under the glow of a lava lamp.
Eddie’s says “HELLFIRE” in shaky black capitals across his thigh because apparently neither of you possessed survival instincts at seventeen.
You're grinning so hard your eyes are squeezed shut, one arm stretched across your knees while half-finished black ink wraps around your skin in messy stages.
Neither of you look remotely regretful.
Steve finds the photo months into dating you.
He’s sitting on your bedroom floor flipping through an old photo album while you search for a sweater you’re convinced you left at Robin’s house.
“What the hell is this?”
You glance over.
Immediately groan.
“Oh my god.”
Steve’s laughing so hard he can barely hold the picture steady.
“Is that Eddie?”
“Yes.”
“And is that a sewing needle?”
“Yes.”
“And are you both actively tattooing each other in his TRAILER?”
“Yes.”
Steve looks back at the picture again.
Then at you.
Then back at the picture.
“You've always looked cool as hell.”
Something in your chest warms embarrassingly fast at that.
Because that’s the thing about Steve.
He never reacts to your tattoos the way other people do.
There’s no weird judgement. No assumptions. No “bet your parents loved that” jokes from drunk men at parties. No asking whether you’ll regret them when you’re older.
Steve looks at your tattoos the same way he looks at every other part of you.
Like he genuinely can’t believe he gets to be near them.
Your tattoos existed long before Steve did.
Before Hawkins nearly ended.
Before Vecna.
Before Steve started sleeping with one arm looped around your waist like his body physically refused to let you drift too far away during the night.
Some you got with Eddie in Indianapolis after graduation, buzzing with too much freedom and fake IDs and twenty dollars each tucked into your pockets. Others came later. Bigger pieces. Dark ink sprawling across thighs and ribs and shoulders and spine until eventually your body started looking less like blank skin and more like a sketchbook you carried around permanently.
Bats. Moths. Snakes. Flowers. Blackwork climbing slowly across all four limbs, wrapping around your stomach, stretching across your back.
Steve loves every single one.
Not casually either.
Reverently.
The first time he sees the tattoo on your ribs properly, he goes completely silent for a few seconds.
You’re lying half asleep in his bed during one of those brutally hot Indiana summers, all tangled sheets and open windows and skin sticking faintly together in the heat. Your t-shirt’s ridden halfway up your stomach somewhere during the night, exposing the black ink sweeping along your ribs.
Steve’s fingertips pause over it like they always do.
Not because he hasn’t seen it before.
Because he has. Hundreds of times probably.
He just still looks at your tattoos like somebody handed him access to something sacred.
“What’s this one again?” he asks softly, tracing the lines carefully with one finger.
You crack one eye open. “The moth?”
“Mhm.”
“You know what it is.”
“I know.” His thumb drifts slowly beneath the ink. “Tell me again.”
You smile despite yourself.
Steve asks about your tattoos constantly. Not absentmindedly either. He asks like he genuinely wants every story attached to them lodged permanently somewhere inside his head.
“That one was after graduation,” you mumble sleepily. “Me and Eddie got drunk and suddenly decided we were very symbolic people.”
Steve laughs quietly under his breath.
“Bad decision?”
“Nah.” You stretch slightly beneath him. “Still love that one.”
“Good.”
His mouth brushes softly against the tattoo afterwards.
Just once.
Like a reflex.
You stare at him for a second.
“…did you just kiss my rib?”
Steve immediately looks defensive. “Maybe.”
“That’s weird.”
“You’re weird.”
“You literally kissed my tattoo.”
Steve shrugs against the pillow beside you, completely unembarrassed now.
“I like ‘em.”
That turns out to be a massive understatement.
Because Steve doesn’t just like your tattoos.
He becomes quietly obsessed with them.
Not in a performative way. Not like the guys who stop you in bars wanting to know whether they “mean anything” before immediately sexualising whichever one sits closest to your chest.
Steve treats your tattoos like extensions of you.
Important because they belong to you.
That’s the difference.
His hands find them constantly. Absentminded tracing while you’re talking. Fingertips drifting beneath the hem of your shirts just to trace familiar lines beneath his skin. Lazy kisses pressed against your shoulder tattoos whenever he hugs you from behind in the kitchen.
And God, summer makes him unbearable about it.
The first warm day of the year you wear shorts around him, Steve actually stops mid-sentence.
You blink at him from across the kitchen. “What?”
Steve’s eyes stay fixed somewhere around your thighs.
“…Jesus Christ.”
You glance down automatically. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing’s wrong.” Steve looks mildly overwhelmed. “I just forgot how insane you look in summer.”
You snort loudly. “That’s dramatic.”
“You’ve got tattoos literally everywhere.”
“And?”
“And it’s distracting.”
You burst out laughing while Steve walks towards you looking genuinely offended by your reaction.
“I’m serious,” he says. “How did somebody like you even end up with me?”
The sincerity in his voice catches you slightly off guard.
Because Steve says things like that sometimes. Little comments slipped quietly into conversations that reveal something softer sitting underneath all his confidence.
Like some part of him still can’t quite believe he gets to have this.
Gets to have you.
Your hand settles automatically against his cheek.
“You’re ridiculous.”
Steve leans instinctively into the touch.
“Yeah, probably.”
Then, after a pause, “Still think those thigh tattoos are psychologically damaging though.”
You laugh so suddenly you nearly spill your drink.
Steve grins immediately, pleased with himself now that he’s made you laugh, before wrapping his arms around your waist and tugging you against him.
His hands slide automatically beneath your shorts.
Not sexual.
Just familiar.
His thumbs drift lazily across the tattoos there like he’s checking they’re still where he left them.
You realise slowly over time that Steve navigates your body almost entirely through touch.
Not consciously.
But he knows where everything is.
The bats wrapping around your forearm. The blackwork along your thigh. The snake curling across your ribs. He can find them in complete darkness now, fingertips moving instinctively over familiar ink like muscle memory.
One rainy evening you’re curled together on the couch while a movie mutters quietly in the background, half asleep against Steve’s chest while his hand drifts absentmindedly beneath your shirt.
His fingers trace slowly over the tattoo on your stomach.
Then the one beneath your ribs.
Then higher.
No hesitation.
No searching.
Your eyes narrow slightly.
“Wait.”
Steve glances down immediately. “What?”
“You know where they all are.”
“What?”
“All my tattoos.” You push yourself upwards slightly to look at him properly. “You literally know where every single one is.”
Steve blinks once like this is completely obvious information.
“…yeah?”
You stare at him.
Steve starts looking faintly self-conscious now under the weight of your expression.
“I mean,” he says carefully, “obviously I know where they are.”
“How?”
Steve actually laughs softly through his nose.
“Baby, I’ve spent like two years touching you.”
Your stomach flips embarrassingly hard.
“That’s not-”
“You’ve got the bats here.” His fingers brush lightly along your wrist. “The flowers on your ribs. The one on your shoulder blade.” Another touch. Another precise point. “And the moon one you always forget people can see when you wear tank tops.”
You blink at him.
Steve pauses slightly.
Then quieter, “And the thigh piece you only let me see for like three months before anybody else.”
Something warm twists painfully beneath your ribs.
Because he remembers that too.
Not just the tattoo itself.
The trust of it.
The fact you’d sat nervously on the edge of his bed months earlier tugging your shorts higher up your legs while Steve looked at the ink like he’d just been handed something fragile.
“You remember that?” you ask softly.
Steve’s expression shifts immediately, like the question itself surprises him.
“Course I do.”
Your chest aches suddenly.
Steve notices straight away.
“What?”
You shake your head once, still staring at him.
“Nothing. I just…” Your laugh comes out quieter than intended. “I didn’t realise you paid that much attention.”
Steve goes strangely still after that.
Then, very carefully, “It’s you.”
Like that explains everything.
Maybe it does.
The room stays quiet except for rain tapping softly against the windows and the television still playing ignored somewhere behind you.
Steve’s hand settles against your waist again.
Warm. Familiar.
His thumb traces slowly over the tattoo there like instinct.
“You know what I think?” he says eventually.
“What?”
“I think they’re kinda perfect for you.”
You smile faintly. “Why?”
Steve shrugs slightly, eyes fixed on the ink beneath his fingertips.
“They’re permanent.” His thumb drifts slowly along the lines again. “You carry all these little pieces of yourself everywhere.”
God.
Sometimes Steve says things so accidentally beautiful it makes you want to hide from him slightly.
“You’re being emotional again,” you mumble weakly.
Steve grins immediately. “Shut up.”
You laugh softly while his arms tighten around you.
Then, absentmindedly, Steve presses another kiss against the tattoo on your ribs.
You roll your eyes.
“That one’s your favourite now?”
Steve looks genuinely offended. “It’s always been my favourite.”
“You literally said that about the shoulder one yesterday.”
“Different categories.”
“Oh my god.”
Steve just smiles against your skin before kissing another tattoo somewhere near your hip.
And later, long after the movie ends and the room goes dark around you, his hands still drift instinctively across familiar ink beneath your skin while you fall asleep against his chest.
Like landmarks.
Like proof.
Like he loves you enough to have memorised every version of your body by heart.
summary: five times you danced with steve, and the one time that mattered most.
words: 6.3k
warnings: little bit of angst but a lottt of fluff tbh, grinding at some random's house party, brief mentions of alcohol/drinking under age 21, reader is described wearing feminine clothing more than once
notes: this honestly was only meant to be like 1500w but i went overboard oops, i hope you guys like these lil moments between friends
It seemed out of place to hold such a celebratory event at a time when your town was barely holding onto the cusp of solidarity. Despite the gym at Hawkins High being decked out in sparkly embellishments and a whimsical story of banners and streamers, an eeriness still lurked in the shadows, mirroring the town's unsteadiness. Your heart stuttered at every flash of light, the room changing colours in time with the varying tempo of the music - it was as if your body was preparing, bracing for something to reach out and grab you, which is why you yelped, a sharp gasp strong enough to tighten your chest, when a hand grasped your shoulder.
"Shit - sorry, you okay?" Steve's voice was concerned as he leaned down, both hands now holding your shoudlers seatedy, the golden flecks in his eyes shining even brighter against the yellow tone encasing the room. He was studying you, the way your breath was held and how your gaze widened in shock. He knew he had interrupted something as he watched your gaze flicker between realities, "Where were you just now?"
A forced smile clung helplessly to your lips as you faced him, attempting to shake off the darkened thoughts. Your voice was strained, and Steve tried not to notice, "Somewhere I shouldn't be. But it's okay - I'm okay."
Brown strands of hair fell across Steve's face as he nodded, the inside of his cheek bitten raw to stop him from pressing further. He understood what you were saying. Nightmares have become real figures in your lives now, and it is hard to withdraw from that. The acknowledgement didn't make it any easier, however.
Steve cleared his throat with a gentle rumble, his stance straightening before his hand was held in your direction. The palm was facing up like an invitation to feel him, to ground yourself in the real world. It was an offered distraction for your mind to be taken elsewhere. His jaw dropped slightly, and his words caught.
But your widened eyes, filled with curiosity and trust, reached in deep and pulled out a smile for Steve to wear for you.
"Dance with me."
You blinked silently, but accepted with an absence of hesitation, the feeling of Steve's fingers flexing slightly from the contact before his hold embraced yours completely. The beginning notes of 'Heaven - Bryan Adams' began to play softly as he guided you toward an unoccupied space.
His large hand splayed over your hip, introducing a comfortable warmth to seep through your dress. It was a grounding touch, as much of an anchor as the way his fingers slid between yours before holding you with confidence. He wasn't in any way a professional, but Steve swayed you both gently in a small circle, his eyes absent-mindedly dropping to his feet to make sure he wouldn't step on you.
For the first time in a long time, you both felt content.
Steve's lips hovered by the shell of your ear, hilarity riding the tone of his voice, the rumbling from his chest close to pressing against your own, "I'm not much of a dancer, just thought I'd warn ya."
"Thought you were good at everything, Harrington?"
Steve laughed and chuckled, and the hand intertwined with yours offered you a slight squeeze. He had to hold himself back from pulling you completely flush against his front. "Yeah, well, fighting off interdimensional monsters really brings things into perspective."
Your bodies moved slowly, a union that harmonised easily with little thought. It allowed you to release a shaky breath, expelling fear as you instead chose to accept the safety of your new friendship with Steve. The hand that you had placed on his shoulder snuck around his neck, closely followed by the other one, until you were hugging him to you. Your cheek pressed carefully to his chest to revel in the steadiness of his heartbeat. The boy dropped his head, nose against your temple, hugging you back.
Your steps had slowed now as you settled into the feeling of Steve's embrace. He didn't want to scare you - to squeeze so hard that you'd crack, or to speak too loudly that the moment you found yourselves within shattered. He had developed a desperation to keep you protected, and right now, it was by holding you against his chest to shield the outside from invading your thoughts.
And it was as if you could sense it, "Thank you, Steve."
He didn't ask what for, but he had an idea. Your lives had now intersected in a cruel twist of fate, and the unknown hung dangerously over your heads every day. Finding people to band together with was crucial - and he had happened to now be your person, and you were his.
Steve's nose buried against your temple, breathing you in as he tried to slow his heart's pace.
"Anytime."
ⅱ. ʜᴏᴜꜱᴇ ᴘᴀʀᴛʏ; ▶︎•၊၊||၊|။|||||။၊|။• tainted love - soft cell
The strength of the bass made you flutter as it thumped, musical patterns reverberating up from the floor and settling in your chest. You weren't sure whose house Steve had dragged you to on this summery Friday night, but the place was crowded, and the beer was warm. The perfect concoction for letting loose.
He made sure not to stray too far - focus drawn to you and Robin as if second nature by now, whilst he mildly engaged in conversation with someone from your school days. Steve's head nodded in the right places, and his smile showed interest enough, but he still couldn't look away from you. Both of you. Unable to drop his protector status for even a mere moment.
Robin exuded confidence as she settled comfortably into your surroundings, using her energetic nature to ensure a full plastic solo cup always accompanied your palm. You both lost track of the drinks you had had, but Steve was counting them; not to be controlling, no, but because he has unconventionally learnt to be overly observant, to keep an eye out for danger, triggers, walking and talking caution signs.
You could've sworn the music got louder, or the bass had gotten deeper, feeling each note and tune so viscerally. Bone-deep, as if it were a part of you, etched deeply. Robin's mind was lost within a world of her own, quite like yourself, as her body swayed to a beat far from the song blaring across the living room, but her smile was still wide. Though maybe that was because of Vickie Dunne and her inability to look away from your joyous friend, and the longing looks Robin had been throwing back to her all night.
"You should go talk to her," you attempted to say, needing to repeat yourself as Robin peered at you with curiosity. When you spoke louder against the shell of her ear, you could feel the warmth flush her cheeks.
Robin stammered, "I-i mean, yeah, I.. but what about you?"
Although you'd love to think she was purely being caring, you knew your friend well enough to see the deflection, trying to conjure an excuse. Robin was one of the most assured people you know, but at this moment, she had never seemed shyer.
"I'll be fine, promise. better to try now before that liquid courage dries up." You cooed, eyes gesturing over your friend's shoulder. With a comically deep breath and a shake of her head, Robin hyped herself up before you sent her on her way. You watched as she stumbled briefly into a small console table, only to straighten up immediately, all without breaking eye contact with the redhead - and you stood back, thoroughly impressed, but now bored.
And that's when the thought of Steve popped into your head.
He always did, so easily these days. When you had a nonsensical thought, were unsure what to do next, unable to cure the monotony of your day, he would answer your beck and call. Steve was always the solution, and he never let you down.
You could feel his gaze watching over you across the density of the crowd. The room was thick with drunken bodies, much like the air, an almost suffocating atmosphere that you didn't realise until now. You found it difficult to see where Steve was as you stood tiptoed, examining your surroundings. It was as if he knew, however, already making his way to you. Like a magnet. An indescribable force. A taut invisible string.
The scent of his cologne wafted around you before steady hands were placed on your shoulders, a firm chest pressing to your back, a chuckling voice sounding by your ear, "You lookin' f'me?"
Steve could've sworn he stopped breathing as he watched you turn around and smile so wide at him. The excitement of your night mixed with relief to see him as it tugged between your cheeks, igniting a fire behind his ribs. He could stare at you all night if you kept looking at him like, probably even the rest of his life...
"Dance with me." Your declaration broke his thoughts, and Steve blinked back into reality before looking at your dainty hand held out to him. It brought back a memory from a year ago, where you attended somewhere as friends and left as something more intimate and trustworthy. Oh, how far you've both come since then.
"You know I'm not much of a dancer," he replied, his smirk deepening as he watched you prepare a comeback.
A scoff escaped between your lips, arms crossing over your chest. "Please, I've seen Steve 'the hair' Harrington dance at parties before." Your eyes squinted, nose crinkling in the way he loves. He rolled his eyes, pretending to think about it. Still, a crack formed in his teasing as he noticed you biting your lip, "C'mon Steve, I'm buzzed, and I wanna dance with you."
How could he say no when you were looking at him like that? As if he were the only one that mattered in this crowded, stale room. Steve sighed dramatically as his eyes rolled clockwise, fingers easily interlocking with your own as his palm slid against yours. He would be lying if he said that he didn't wish his hand could hold yours forever.
Nothing could wipe the slanted smirk off Steve's lips as he watched you situate yourselves closer to the music, your lips moving as you mouthed the words to the current song, head moving side-to-side rhythmically. You were completely unaware of how cute you looked, and Steve had to draw a deep breath before looking away so that these new thoughts didn't evolve into something else. Something deeper.
The music took control of your body for the umpteenth time that night, hips now swaying, and Steve's hand that you were still holding now lifted above you both as you tried to entice him to join. He rolled his tongue at the gesture before his head began to bob with an accompanying smile that he couldn't bite back. His fingers tightened around yours before tugging you closer, your frame twirling gently under your arms, until you landed in front of him with a palm pressed to his chest.
Steve's smile didn't falter, not in the slightest, but it did soften.
You let him go so that your hands could slide up to his shoulders, finding their home at the back of his neck. Your lip was bitten again, the spot swelling with pink plumpness from the constant harassment of your teeth - and Steve tried not to stare.
"You can put your hands on me. I won't bite." You said, noticing how they had fallen to his sides. It made you giggle, gentle and sweet, when he realised he was stuck in an entrancement. But you moved before he could, your fingers taking hold of his wrists and bringing them to your waist. They flexed against you, tightening, savouring the feeling of your body under his touch.
Your hips were near flush to his now as they kept their momentum. Being so close to Steve brought a different thickness to the air - one that allowed you to breathe more, but you were merely breathing in him. It was like a bubble made just for the two of you, everybody else fading.
The tempo changed as 'Tainted Love - Soft Cell' sang through the speakers nearby, so you turned around, Steve's grip still tight as you twisted until your back was against his chest. You could feel it thumping, fast, hard. His breath quickening. You're not sure if the drinks you had were finally settling, but your mind felt lighter, and you settled among the carefree.
Your body rocked in cadence, and although you couldn't see Steve, you could tell that his hips were following yours like a lost puppy - desperate and dependent on you. The people around you shifted, and he instinctively pulled you closer after his grip dragged to your hips, guiding your movements, controlling how you grazed him. The pace. The pressure.
You could feel a carnal fervour lulling down your neck as Steve breathed. It forced a jagged inhale to gather in your lungs, hitching abruptly, and you didn't expect the beautiful boy behind you to make you feel so stirred. A sudden heat made your skin pebble, and you retreated forward like his presence had burnt you, his hands dropping from your frame. It was as if your bubble had been popped, and you both remembered where you were and who you were with. What you were doing. How it made you feel.
Steve cleared his throat. You looked to your feet.
ⅲ. ʜᴀʀʀɪɴɢᴛᴏɴ ᴋɪᴛᴄʜᴇɴ; ▶︎•၊၊||၊|။|||||။၊|။• centerfold - the j. geils band
Steve couldn't sleep. More accurately, Steve didn't sleep. He was cursed with unforgettable scenes that haunted his mind whenever he closed his eyes. Which is why he preferred to sit within spaces bathed in light when he was alone; scared that the shadows would prey on him when he couldn't see, that they would sink in their claws and refuse to let go.
Three raps against the chipped-red wood of his front door made Steve jump, his mind broken from an exhausted trance. As one normally would, Steve didn't actually become concerned at a late visitor. In fact, he was used to it. He was used to you - and how you too suffered the inability to settle into a sweet slumber, how you would flinch at loud sounds and the creeping inch of darkness.
You didn't need to ask why he opened the door so quickly at one a.m, his living room bright with every globe aglow, your gaze drifting from the space behind him to the tired lines framing his eyes, "You too, huh?"
"Just the norm." He murmured back, a sympathetic smile shaping his lips and softening his eyes. Steve moved to the side so that you could walk inside, your shoes instantly kicked off by the door. He fell easily in step with you as he guided you both toward the kitchen, the room also lit up with nearly enough wattage to require UV-protected sunglasses. It made you squint, but you knew Steve needed it - the reassurance, the lack of shadows.
Steve's hands found solace around a half-drunken mug of tea, the aroma sweet and warm as it filled the space. It was complementary to the gentle hum of the radio on the island bench, and you could see where your friend had been propped up for most of the night as he leaned next to the askew bar stool with an upside down book nearby and a pair of discarded glasses. You didn't know that Steve had taken up reading, but you were sure it was out of boredom or avoidance that had prompted him to raid his father's forgotten stash.
"You want a mug? Kettle's still warm."
His voice drew your attention toward him, thoughts too loud and imposing to consider what he had said, and the furrowed brows you displayed were an indication enough to Steve. He easily recognised that expression of disorientation: astray from reality, stuck in a purgatory between fact and fiction. And it made his chest tighten.
The tender melody emanating from the speakers to his right filled the silence between you. It sounded comfortable - a tune that dared Steve to put down his mug and hold his hand out toward you. His eyes were tired, but they still managed to sparkle, "Dance with me."
It wasn't a question, yet it was neither a demand. It was more of a silent understanding between you both that always ended the same way - your hand slipping against his, and a large, warm hand splayed against your waist.
Steve guided you so that you were situated in front of him, your matching sock-clad feet opposite each other on the brown tiled floor. He desired your full attention, for you to tell him what was bothering you, because he could see that something was. He could tell easily, like a book he's re-read a hundred times. A movie he knows all the words to. A song that had embedded its melody so deeply in his mind.
After all, you were his person. And he was yours. It only made sense.
"Thought you weren't much of a dancer." You hummed, looking down at your socked feet.
His response was quiet as he spoke, scared to break the moment, "For you I am."
Steve slowly swayed as his fingers flexed around yours, the hand on your hip allowing his thumb to rub reassuring circles through your thin sweater. His eyes bored toward your crumbling facial expressions. "Tell me what's wrong." His voice was delicate, yet stern. Careful.
"I'm just tired, Steve - "
"C'mon. You don't need to bullshit with me. You never do."
You had told him that you had trouble sleeping, but you never properly explained why; the visions that controlled your nightmares were now seeping into the daylight and playing when you were awake, and you had been experiencing sporadic and painful headaches.
He would lose his mind if he knew, but he would lose it even more if he didn't.
You drew a deep breath, "The migraines are back, and they're always hurting."
Steve's steps faltered. He became uneasy too quickly. Knowing you were in pain and what it could mean was enough to turn his blood cold. He swallowed back the lump forming in his throat before absentmindedly pulling you closer, your arms instinctivly tangling around the back of his neck as his cheek pressed to your temple.
"You could've said something." He murmured, feeling you hum in agreement against his clavicle.
The song changed on the radio and the kitchen was soon filled with a soft ballad, a toned-down crescendo that bespoke mosaics bounced between four walls. It carried a melody you knew well, and Steve could feel your shoulders ease as you let it engulf you.
It was fitting for this moment - tender and delicate, like the way Steve was holding you, your bodies still swaying despite the minimal space that separated you both.
"This would be my song." Your words were spoken in a barely audible whisper, the confession licking at Steve's collarbone.
His brow quirked when confusion took over, "What do you mean?" Yet he had an idea, and he instantly wished he hadn't asked.
"If Vecna came for me."
"You know damn well I wouldn't let that happen-"
"But it could, Steve. And if it did, it would be this song." Your nose dragged gently by the base of his throat as you repositioned your head, shifting slightly, "I would think of now. This mere moment of peace. And it would bring me back."
Your admission hung like a safeguard, readiness for the unseeable. It made him think of Max, floating high above him, her mind lost. And how he would rather die than ever see you enter a similar fate.
Your fingers fidgeted with the hairs at the nape of his neck, nervous movements from such a serious revelation. The tension was thick but Steve knew that you trusted him with everything you embodied.
"Centerfold."
You pulled back at his word, only enough to see his face as he peered down at you, the corner of his mouth lifting into a smirk.
"By The J. Geils Band. That'd be mine." Steve confessed, his smile widening as you began to giggle, chest warming at the sight of you happy.
"Homeroom angel, that'd be your pick? Seriously?"
The boy scoffed before pulling your laughing form closer to him again, smooshing your face into his shirt as your jovality grew louder. There was no point in holding back the pleased grin he wore so well around you; pressing the smile against the crown of your head, the swaying movements you were making now became exaggerated, back and forth as he tossed you playfully.
"Not that we're gonna need 'em, okay? I got you, and I always will." Steve started, slowing once more, embracing you tightly, "And when this is all over, there will be time for us. Just you and me, if... ya know, you'd want something like that."
You didn't waste a second, "I would."
ⅳ. ʜᴏᴘᴘᴇʀ-ʙʏᴇʀꜱ ᴡᴇᴅᴅɪɴɢ; ▶︎•၊၊||၊|။|||||။၊|။• time after time - cyndi lauper
It was odd; standing in a room bathed in pastels and florals, no resemblance to the darkness of any kind, surrounded by the people that you had spent years running toward the light with. Being on high alert for so long still left your bodies trembling at unexpected moments, compelled to always look over your shoulders, to view the world a little differently.
And yet, the party that you eventually built your life around had finally found relative happiness.
They say that some families only come together during weddings or funerals, and thankfully, today was the former. The turnout was small yet familiar and intimate, a perfect setting for the matrimony of Joyce and Hopper. It felt like years in the making; finally expelling into a contented deep breath, an introduction to the rest of everyone's lives, the capability to move forward.
You stood back, listening to the melody of laughter around the room, noting the matching smiles that complemented the serenity. Even after all this time, your gaze still trailed over the kids like a protective caretaker, but you couldn't help the softened grin that pinched up your lips when you saw their eased shoulders and joviality. Finally.
"You're staring." Humour voiced by your ear, the familiar scent of oakmoss and leather notes filling your vicinity. Steve was instant warmth as he settled beside you, his arm now wrapped comfortably around your back as you leaned into his side.
"How can I not? Look at them, our babies are all grown up." You cooed like a reminiscing parent, prompting Steve to chuckle heartily in return. He was the other half of your babysitting madness, earning just as much of a right to gush about those kids as if they were his own. And he often did.
He gently nudged your hand with a cool glass of champagne as he took a sip of his own, eyes dragging back over to you after monitoring the younger party members. Cheeks grew pink when he noticed your bottom lip pinched between your teeth.
"Trying to get me drunk on the first date, Harrington?"
Steve scoffed, completely enamoured, "Maybe I just wanted to make sure my girl was well looked after."
My girl.
The words struck something within you. A chord played just right. It was the first time you heard the sentiment fall from his lips, and you were sure that the warmth travelling up your neck was giving away how taken you were.
The glasses were soon abandoned as guests started to gather around cleared floor space, gentle notes of Cyndi Lauper drifting around Hopper and Joyce as they took their first steps together as a married couple. It was awkward to watch, yet endearing, as Jim Hopper tried to do a bridal waltz before giving up and simply swaying Joyce with all the happiness in the world.
It was then that you felt Steve's hand nudge yours. A touch, a feeling that you could never forget. Calloused and scarred skin mingling with your own. His hold safe, and loving. The floor was declared open, and he wasted no time before standing in front of you, eyebrow cocked, famous smirk shaping his lips.
"Dance with me."
Nothing could ever feel more right in this world than being in Steve Harrington's arms. They fell effortlessly to your lower back before he pulled you close to his chest, your own tangling behind his neck where fingers could lightly play with long brown tufts. Steve's cheek pressed to your temple as you both swayed, the chorus of 'Time After Time' being hummed gently into your hair.
You couldn't help the smile that contorted your facial features - wide lips, a scrunched nose, crinkled eyes. The embodiment of contentedness. A place you never want to leave.
"You know..." Your voice started after a change in song, your nails scratching lightly at Steve's scalp to coax him out of his comfortable trance, "It's pretty ballsy taking a girl to a wedding for a first date."
Steve snorted. As if you weren't already invited. But there was a difference in his tone a few days ago when he brought it to your attention; and asking if you'd go with him, was entirely different to asking if you'd go with him.
"Yeah, well. I've been into taking risks as of late." He sounded in reply, thumbs absently rubbing your hips through your dress. It was then that he pulled back, hazel eyes lidded in what one could only describe as love. His large hands warmed your skin as they slid up your arms, hands capturing your own, and pulling them gently between you both.
Your swaying continued, feet moving around in small steps, before Steve pressed a kiss to each of your knuckles.
"And how is that working out for you?" You asked, eyes remaining on his. Your voice was gentle among the budding crowd, but in the moment, it was just the two of you. No distractions. No intercepts. Just you and Steve.
He had always been a smooth talker, so it took you by surprise when that charm exuded into his movements as Steve suddenly spun you away from him, never once breaking eye contact. A stunned exhale pushed through you after you were pulled back in, your back now pressed to his chest and arms tangled over yours.
He could sense your shock, so he laughed against the shell of your ear before lips trailed down to a spot that he knew would make you sigh, "You wanna know how it's working out?" He whispered into your skin.
You nodded, breathlessly.
Steve placed a kiss. "Unbelievably perfect."
ⅴ. ʟᴏʟʟᴀᴘᴀʟᴏᴏᴢᴀ '92; ▶︎•၊၊||၊|။|||||။၊|။• porch - pearl jam
You thought that Hawkins mid-Summer could be the hottest place on Earth, but nothing prepared you for Cincinnati. Maybe it was the intensity of the sun that cast its warmth ferociously over the festival, or perhaps it was the electrifying energy that surrounded you as you stood within a buzzing swarm of music-lovers.
Either way, it was far from a deterrent for Steve Harrington as he still found every opportunity to place his hands somewhere on your body. Or if his hands had already found refuge, his lips were quick to seek out the next best sliver of skin.
Spirits were high, as were many of the thriving patrons around you. The smile that tugged eagerly between your cheeks was reciprocated easily by your friends as your group stayed close to one another throughout each set. Vickie, at some point, climbed onto Robin's shoulders as their voices boomed with loud joviality to each song, whilst Jonathan captured every moment through his trusty lens, and Nancy moved so freely as she finally let loose.
And then, there was you and Steve. Your voice also carried alongside the crowd, but it began to falter the more you felt Steve's fingers absently fiddle with the shiny band and stone that now graced your left hand. It was an obsession he had - the inability to stop feeling for it, to remind himself of reality, to ground his thoughts and reassure his dreams that he proposed to you and you had said yes.
It had been three months since his knee found the plushy carpet of Enzos. Three months since the speech he had planned for weeks had dispersed because he couldn't stop smiling and crying. Three months since you dropped from your seat, dress crushed as you knelt in front of him, and fell happily into his arms. After all this time, he was still addicted to the thought of you as the future Mrs Harrington.
Hollers and cheers erupted as the large stage ahead sounded a new song; Pearl Jam setting the scene for another track from their new album, before Robin's excitement boomed in your ear when the opening notes of 'Porch' began to play.
The atmosphere was contagious like a fever that couldn't be held down. As one entity, the crowd was moving and singing - a unified moment between thousands of people. It was hard to feel out of place when you were in the middle of such cohesion.
The second you turned to your side, Steve was already looking down at you, the sun reflecting golden flecks from his hazel eyes in a mesmerising moment. It made him appear younger, as if the trouble you had all faced didn't exist within this brief instance of time.
"Dance with me." You said, your smile still worn well and wide.
He snickered, leaning in to peck your sun-kissed cheek before his nose grazed along the warmth. The man hummed in acceptance and smoothly wrapped his arms around your torso, tugging your body back until you felt the hard plane of his chest behind you. You were back in your favourite place, Steve Harrington's embrace, as your hands rubbed over his forearms before your head fell to his shoulder.
Steve guided your bodies from side-to-side. It was a momentum that you knew all too well, ignoring the heat and beading sweat that clung between you both so that you could immerse yourself in all things Steve. His cologne had yet to falter, adhering to his baggy tee and wafting further toward you the more his arms tightened.
You eventually grasped his wrists, wrapping around them with care before pulling them to your sides. It was always so invigorating whenever Steve's large hands splayed against your waist - their size making you feel safe and heated in a conflicted concoction. You craved for him to both protect and tear you apart at the same time. They slipped generously to your hips before his fingers tensed, blunt nails digging into you with calculated strength.
His lips fell next. They found their home below your ear, claiming the expanse of skin down to the base of your throat. Every drag of his tongue professed ownership, only justified by the control he now had as he moved you with his hands - your pace, your position, your pressure.
The festival had become background noise; all that you could focus on was your future husband and the significant devotion of love he had for you.
ⅵ. ʜᴀʀʀɪɴɢᴛᴏɴ ᴡᴇᴅᴅɪɴɢ; ▶︎•၊၊||၊|။|||||။၊|။• more than words - extreme
It had taken ten years in the making for this moment to happen. Bright flashes of light still trigger something within you, and pure darkness is more than enough to haunt - but standing, hand-in-hand, with what you could call your universe and more in a single person had easily rewritten the cruelty of the past. The suffering still existed; however, Steve Harrington's love made the fight and survival absolutely worthwhile.
You wore matching smiles with twin pinched lips, intertwined with devotion and warmth. They paired harmoniously with the two sets of eyes that were still slightly red-rimmed from the jovial tears that ran rapidly. And then, there were the words that were declared not too long ago that continued to sing sweetly in your mind - Husband and Wife. Steve and You. A pairing that outlived monsters and anguish, that sought each other through the dark with fumbling hands, that created their own light instead of waiting for it to come.
Steve's right hand was stubborn, refusing to let go of you. From the moment you two ventured back down the aisle, and through the audience of loving words delivered in toasts from your loved ones, he held you tight as a reminder that this was real. That you were now a constant in his life - like oxygen, and he was desperate to breathe you in and fill his lungs with this stunning promise of forever.
"I love you." His whispered words felt like a tattoo the more he whispered them against your throat, your pulse jumping and the proud turn of his lips grazed skin so stunningly before they pressed yet another kiss below your ear.
Your hand snaked up the side of his head as fingers carted through his hair, slight pressure forming as you made sure to keep his face in that position against you. Steve chuckled, the gentle huffs of breath tickling your skin. You could feel his glasses nudge the underside of your jaw before you turned slightly to smile at him. "I love you, too."
It was perfect. Even more so, when delicate sounds of music began to emit around the reception space.
'More than Words - Extreme' was a song that Steve picked. It was his only must-have requirement for the Wedding you two found yourselves the centre of. He proclaimed it a story that followed you closely, as if your journey together across all these terrifying and beautiful years had been summarised. As if the song itself were a neon arrow, pointing toward this moment of you both wearing matching rings.
He stood from his seat as if the notes were a trigger, hazel eyes widened with hope when he looked to you. You could read him like a book - the way his smirk cocked, how his gaze softened. He'd already encaptured your hand, but the invitation was still laid out. Steve didn't need to ask you aloud, not this time.
"I would love to dance with you. Always." You spoke gently, attempting to hold down the shake that followed your words and the happy tears that threatened to spill.
Steve guided you both to the dedicated space, family and friends watching on with endearment. He positioned his left hand on your hip, thumb already rubbing delicately into your side. His right still holding onto you, never planning on letting go. Your chests were close, and you cupped his cheek before Steve's lips pressed into your palm.
He took the lead.
It was more than a sway this time, more than intimate touches as two bodies moved clockwise. More than wandering hands that burnt with every drag of skin over skin. It was more than a distraction or a promise of safety, a budding romance from years of dancing around feelings rather than just dancing together.
The way he moved with you, and you with him, was a sentiment that vowed beyond longevity. Steve Harrington was holding you as if you were the most delicate thing he had ever touched, whilst also being the one thing that he craved more than life itself.
It was, simply, forever.
You could see the glassiness coat his eyes, contentedness settling so easily now within him. Carefully, your hand dragged up from his cheek to take hold of his glasses, removing them and placing them in his front jacket pocket before the lenses could fog up. He chuckled under his breath as a tear began to fall.
"You know, I'm still not much of a dancer."
You chuckled back, tears of your own falling once again, yet the smile between your cheeks had grown.
"Thought you were good at everything, Harrington?"
Fingers flexed against your hip before they trailed up your side, taking their time to map each curve. They eventually found solace on your back before splaying comfortably, and then he tipped you backwards.
The joyful laugh that pushed through you was Steve's version of angels singing. And he would do whatever, whenever, for the rest of your lives to always hear that noise. He didn't want to interrupt it, but the desperation to kiss you came first, his lips capturing yours as he swallowed your laughter, smiles pressing to one another.
When he pulled you upright, you laughed again, softer but passionate as your crinkled eyes and scrunched nose looked to him. Steve would never understand how you were both his oxygen and the reason for his breathlessness.
"I'm good at a lot of things..." He began, leaning down to brush his nose against yours. The two of you couldn't hear the cheers from the wedding guests; how they gushed and cooed, the way their applause echoed loudly throughout the room. Instead, you were focused on each other. More specifically, the way Steve's lips grazed yours, and the shudder that shook him,
"- But loving you is what I'm most good at, Mrs Harrington."
Synopsis: When you wake up, your husband is nowhere to be found. Turns out, Steve is making pancakes for his girls and you can't help but admire the view.
Rating: Mature/ explicit
Warnings: Dad!Steve, fluff, baby fever, smut, dirty talk, hand job, getting freaky in the kitchen, desperate!Steve, reader is THIRSTY, POST SEASON 5
Wordcount: 3.6k
Co-written with @atropa-digitalis
Steve wasn't in bed.
That was the first thing that registered in your sleep-fogged brain when you woke up. Normally, the man was a huge teddy bear and would be clinging to you like a limpit, refusing to let go.
You groaned, blindly reaching out for your husband in the dark room. The side next to you was empty, the sheets were rumpled, and the blanket was gingerly tucked around you like a lovers embrace. It was still warm, so you knew he had left recently.
Minuets later, you were in your dressing gown, leaving the bedroom to find wherever he had wandered off to.
First you checked Dia's room.
It was a habit. Your baby- well, she was already four and growing fast, but she would always be your baby- was face down in her bed. Small tufts of thick, brown hair were sticking up at odd angles and the covers were tangled around her feet.
She had a tendency to move in her sleep.
Dia had her father's hair. It was something both your children shared with Steve to the point you were convinced there was something magical about his glorious locks; the way it framed your children's faces perfectly, the way it made Dia look like a little cherub instead of the menace she was growing up to be.
The four year old in question was snoring softly. Her short little breaths could be heard in the early morning quiet and it was a miracle she was still asleep.
There was still no sign of Steve. Sometimes, he could be found squashed in with either one of your children. Stevie was with his girls more often than not and was the most loving man you had ever met.
You crept silently into the depths of the small room and made sure the drapes were shut tight, not letting any sunlight in, before making your way over to her bed. Leaning down, you placed a soft kiss to the top of her head, inhaling that comforting baby smell.
The faint scent of the ridiculously expensive shampoo Steve had bought was buried deep in her hair. It was the only shampoo he used on the kids. The excuse he used every time was always: 'only the best for my girls'.
The memory made you feel all fuzzy and warm inside. It reminded you that you had yet to find him and should probably keep looking.
You stood back up and walked to the door, glancing once over your shoulder just to check if Dia was still sleeping. Seeing that she was, you stepped into the hallway, closing the door quietly behind you.
Next was Jane's room.
Jane was nine and tall for her age. She too had Steve's case of a bedhead, and even in the dark, her tresses could be seen splayed across her pillow.
Steve had named your first child.
It was one of the only things he refused to meet you halfway on, not that you didn't like the name. You loved the it and knew what emotional depth it held for Steve. It was an honour to be able to name your child after El and a way to keep that girl embedded in your lives forever.
Jane was an early riser and had given both you and Steve a run for your money when she was younger. Still, Steve had been up with her from the moment her eyes opened with no complaints. He would quietly lead her out of the bedroom and into the living room, granting you a few more hours of rest. He was truly the best man you could ever ask for.
Her room was littered with toys- evidence of her tea party held last night with you and 'Prince' Steve, who had 'courageously' saved you from the evil dragon (cough, cough Dia). Steve had played his part adorably and remained passive even when the 'Great Bad Dia' had yanked his hair a little too hard.
No wonder both girls were still unconscious. Steve always had a hard time saying no and they had stayed up way past their bedtime playing make belief.
You slowly peeled back the covers, careful not to wake up your darling daughter. But, no luck. Stevie wasn't tucked up with this one either.
Gently, with the most care and skill you can muster this early, you pulled the blanket back over Jane. You smoothened her crazy locks back down out of her face and smiled at the beauty you and Steve made.
Then, as you did with Dia, you crept back out, careful not to trip on any items left on the carpet, and closed the door on your way out.
It had now hit you that you still couldn't find Steve.
Though, you had no worry and made your way downstairs where the smell of pancake batter hit you full force.
You snuck through the house until you were leaning comfortably in the doorway to the kitchen.
Steve, as you suspected, was by the counter, his back to you, and seemed to be cooking. He was illuminated by the morning light. It brought attention to his strong back muscles and biceps.
Steve hadn't noticed you yet and was fully focused on preparing the meal in front of him. He was stirring (what you could only assume was more batter) with the seriousness of a navy seal and kept murmuring to himself, adding some more flour into the mixture.
The kitchen was a battlefield: the first batch of pancakes already sat tucked away on the side, faint traces of flower covered every other surface, clumps and blobs of pancake batter were stuck to the counter in different shapes and sizes, and spoons and various other ingredients littered the counter tops like they were planning an invasion on your home.
Steve was humming some song he heard on the radio while holding the mixing bowl under his arm and swaying to the imaginary beat. He was oblivious to the world around him, and from here, you could tell that his hair was dusted with flour- Steve always was a messy cook.
He was wearing the frilly pink and white apron Dustin had brought him as a gag gift for his latest birthday. Ever since then, Steve wore it non-ironically, claiming 'it was a gift', so it must be worn. Seeing Steve being all house-husband did things to you that you weren't proud of.
He had just begun pouring the next round of batter into a pan. You remember a time when he wasn't allowed near the stove when you made breakfast because of the mess he made. How times have changed. Having a baby really does make a person adjust accordingly.
You observed him for a while longer, watching the way his sleep pants rode low on his hips, the fact that he wasn't wearing a shirt due to the heat, and the fact that his ass was looking amazing. The strings of the apron were tied in a lop-sided bow at the small of his back, pulling the fabric tight across his waist.
You could faintly see the gold font at the front as it curled around the side of the fabric. You couldn't read it all, but you knew what it said: 'Kiss The Cook'. It made you laugh the first time you saw it, and you secretly think he likes to wear it for the free kisses it gets him.
Suddenly, all your thoughts about getting him back into bed to cuddle before your 'terrors' awake left swiftly out the window. Instead, you would much rather the two of you do something a little more up close and personal. Still, you tried to refrain yourself and remain the 'responsible adult' you were.
At that moment, Steve leaned down to pick up a dropped spoon, and all your will power evapourated. His pants slipped even lower, and you could practically see the way his muscles move under the fabric.
Aw, well. You never had much restraint when it came to Steve anyway.
You pushed off from the doorway and mutely headed towards him, letting your hips sway as you went.
Every time he reached over for the spatula or flipped a pancake, the muscles in his back and arms would flex under his soft skin, making your mouth water.
The sight was enough to make you pause for a second, fully appreciating the man you married. The apron strings pull tight every time he leans forward to check the griddle, outlining the perfect dip of his waist, the swell of his ass, the long line of his thighs.
You’ve been watching from behind for three solid minutes. Thighs already slick. You've grown impatient now.
You make the final stretch, hugging him from behind as he's mid-pour. He jumped, then froze for a moment, his eyes flickered down. He realized it is indeed you and let himself relax again, placing a chaste kiss to your forehead and going back to the task at hand.
You pouted slightly at his obliviousness to your growing need. So, you tried again: leaning forward until your front is flush against his back, and you could rest your chin on his shoulder. You drew your arms around properly so that they could rest on his hips while your hands overlaped, tugging at his waist.
Steve looked down.
"G'morning, sweetheart. How'd you sleep?"
You sighed. Steve is a gentleman now, after all.
"I slept alright. But, you weren't there when I woke up..." you drew out the sentence until it was almost a whine.
He chuckled quietly, the sound reverberating in your chest. "Aw, I'm sorry, baby. I wanted to get up early to make the kids breakfast."
"You could have woke me up," you sighed, "I wouldn't mind."
That got a smirk out of Steve. "Oh, yeah, you wouldn't mind? Where was this attitude when I woke you up an hour early on game day to get a good parking space?"
He had you there. You pressed closer, nosing along the line of his neck placing sleepy kisses there as he dragged his eyes back to the frying pan.
"That was different..." You said slowly. "But I want to be with you now."
Steve finally seemed to get the hint after you began sucking the side of his neck. You switched between sweet kisses and soft sucks hoping to gain his attention.
He went quiet for a beat. It was clear he was trying to hold himself together, but he couldn't help but tilt his head to the side to give you better access. Steve shuddered when you bit softly at the sensitive spot under his jaw. You've had years to find all his sweet spots and today, you intended to use that knowledge.
You slid your hands under the apron next, feeling the warm expanse of his chest and stomach. The skin there prickled the moment you touched it, and Steve shivered pleasantly. He sucked in a deep breath but remained focused, flipping a pancake and placing it on the large plate on the side.
The lack of a reaction made you increase your advances. Your palms flattened over the slight pudge of his stomach that he still gets shy about when you stare too long. You smirked into his neck, an early warning that things were about to be a lot harder to ignore.
Your nails suddenly dragged downwards slightly. Over the cut of his hips. Into the waistband of his pants.
He breathed in sharply, his shoulders tensed so much that they almost went up to his ears. His whole body went rigid, and you could practically feel his heartbeat lurching out his chest.
"Baby..." He said, his voice rough and low. It's edged with that stubborn 'I'm really trying to stay responsible' tone he's been clinging to all morning. "The girls could be up any second. The pancakes. I– I gotta focus..."
You hummed against the nape of his neck, retracting one hand only to slide it up his back, giving his ass a firm squeeze on the way. He squeeked, tensing again, practically vibrating with dwindling self-control. It doesn't get much easier for him because your hand slid up into his hair, tugging it firmly to move his head so that you could place an open-mouthed kiss directly over his pulse.
"I am focused." You murmured. "Very focused."
You watched as Steve still tried to stay calm. He'd already pouring another pancake, but now his arms were shaking with the effort not to grab you.
Seeing this, you took the opportunity to slip your other hand lower. It wrapped around his already hardened cock. It was already thick and weeping at the tip. You could feel it throbbing against your palm with barely controlled need.
Steve choked on a moan, his head dropped forward without conscious thought until his hair hung heavily in front of his eyes.
"Fuck– Sweetheart, don't..."
You ignored his plea, stroking again. It was a slow, firm motion that left your thumb circling the wet head. He bucked, a helpless little jerk that forced his hips to press back into you. The bowl he was holding was instantly put down on the side. The bang echoed with a deep finality.
Circling again, you chuckled as he braced both hands on the counter as if he was actually being fucked. His hands gripped the edge of the marble tightly, and his knuckles turned white with strain.
The smell of burning pancakes filled the air, and it snapped him out of his haze just long enough to grab the pan and flip it. The pan shook with the tremors from his hand, and he managed to slide the ready, if slightly crispy, pancake onto the plate.
"Baby, sweetie, love of my life, please! The pancakes, nghh—they're gonna burn–" He whined, still pushing his hips forward with every stroke, unable to deny you this pleasure.
"I'll have the burnt ones," you said cheerfully, continuing your movements.
You kissed his neck again. It's an open, wet kiss, your tongue tracing the indent your teeth made earlier. His neck sunk further, instinctively giving you more throat to bite on. So you did bite. And it was strong enough to make him let out a beautiful, quiet sob of pure pleasure as his hips threw a particularly strong thrust forward.
Given his response, you sucked a mean bruise info the soft flesh of his jaw. His knees buckled– just a fraction- but it was just enough to show his surrender.
You ground against his ass in a slow, deliberate roll. You felt him twitch. Felt the way he braced, his forearms locked, his shoulders rigid, like he was about to be fucked raw right here.
He groaned softly.
"Care–careful. M'gonna..." He trailed off into a quiet moan. "M'gonna burn the pancakes. Don't let me burn the fucking pancakes."
You laughed against his neck. It made his pulse jump. You couldn't help but find it endearing how even after all this, he still was trying to ensure his girls got their breakfast.
"Then pay attention, Stevie."
Then you sped up your motions. Just a little. Just enough that you could twist your hand on every upstroke.
Steve was fully rocking up into your hand now, letting out whimpering moans and gasps and trying to push back harder for more friction. You drew your tongue up his throat to bite the soft spot behind his ear and squeezed his weeping tip at the same time.
Your husband let out an honest to God pornographic moan so loud that he clamped one trembling hand over his mouth in hopes of silencing it. Too late.
He whimpered as you kept going.
"What– w'bout the girls... Baby, what if they come down?" He said, full of fresh clarity.
"They're fast asleep, honey." You replied. "But, you're right."
Steve breathed a sob of relief that only turned into another strangled moan as you picked up the pace until it was impossibly fast. He could feel your hardened nipples flush against his sweaty back. The speed was so deliciously unbearable that he seriously considered flipping the two of you. He held against it, though, knowing this morning it's you who wanted to be doing the heavy lifting.
You pressed your lips against his ear and repeat again, "You are so right, honey. So smart, baby. But that just means you're gonna have to come a lot quicker. Can you do that for me? Can you come, Stevie?"
Your hand clenched the whole time as you dragged it from top to bottom. He gritted his teeth and nodded frantically. Little moans escaped him, and his quiet gasps filled the air.
Your other hand that had previously been tugging and pulling at his hair (scratching his scalp until he was trembling) joined your right hand on his thick cock. You used both hands, making his eyes roll back into his head. He shuddered viciously and you reached back, giving his tight, drawn up balls some attention too. You squeezed and rolled them until the pleasure was unbearable.
He bit down on his lip hard enough to draw blood and one of his large hands clamped down on your forearm for frantic support.
You felt his whole cock pulse with oncoming release and a warm gushing liquid poured out of his tip. It soaked your hand and the front of his sleep pants. Steve let out a drawn-out groan, leaning back into you as his shoulders sagged and his knees buckled with the force of his orgasm.
Both of you stayed like that for a moment, breathing heavily and sharing sloppy, little kisses until he was able to stand up straight without support.
You licked your hand clean, keeping eye contact. He groaned, dragging his hands down his face, muttering a quiet but love-filled, "You're going to be the death of me, y'know?"
"I know," you said back, wiping your palm on the side of his pants, making him scoff in an over the top tone.
"What? You gotta change anyway." You shrugged, giving him a cheeky grin and leaning on your tiptoes to kiss him again.
Steve smiled fondly, pulling you back in for a proper 'Steve Harrington morning kiss'. The two of you sighed into each others mouths. You eventually broke apart. You washed your hands and went to the stove to finish off what little batter was left. He left to go clean himself up.
He took off his apron with exaggerated care (sighing that it would be scarred for life) and placing it on its designated hook. Then, he quickly fixed his hair to the best of his abilities and snuck off out the other door to head to the bathroom to have a shower.
You had half the mind to join him as you watched him leave the room. However, that thought was pushed out of your mind as Dia and Jane sleepily came downstairs, just missing Steve's escape.
They yawned loudly, Dia sneezing in the process and Jane scratching her head. Together, they made their way into the kitchen, both seeing you by the stove and trailing after you like lost ducklings.
Dia hugged your leg tightly, whinging a quiet "Mama," while Jane gave you a quick squeeze and tried to look over your shoulder to see what you were doing.
"Pancakes for breakfast?" You offered, tilting the pan so they could both see what was cooking.
Both their faces lit up like it was Christmas morning.
"Yes!" They both cheered as if the question had an obvious answer. Which, to be fair, it did.
"Thank you, mom!" Jane said excitedly.
Dia nuzzled into your leg, her little, chubby fingers squeezing your dressing gown tightly.
"Yes! T'ank you, mama!" She giggled, rubbing her face into the soft fluff.
Your heart melted at the sight of both of them.
"Aw, no problem, my babies."
You then lowered your voice like you were telling a secret, "But, make sure to thank Daddy when he comes in, yeah? It was his idea, I'm just helping."
"Okay!" Dia squealed happily, running off to try crawl up into her seat at the table.
You followed Dia and picked her up, holding her against your hip to place another kiss to her head and sat her down in her chair. When you turned back to the stove, you realized Jane already had a hand in the pancake mix and was licking the rest off her fingers.
"Jane Harrington!" You gasped with exaggerated offence.
She jumped at the noise, turning around and hiding her hands behind her back, flashing you one of her cutest smiles paired with the puppy dog eyes she definitely got from her father.
"Yes?" She said innocently, sliding away from the counter and towards you.
"Nu uh. That isn't going to work on me, young lady. I love ya, but that just cost you first dibs."
She gasped, her face dropping. "No fair!"
You gave her a pat on the back as you went to turn off the stove.
"Well, I don't make the rules." You shrugged, "Maybe, if you set the table and sit extra quietly, I might be able to bend it slightly. Okay? If your dad comes back and sees your good behaviour, maybe, and I mean maybe, he might let you have the first pancake."
You said all that knowing damn well Steve would fold the minuet he saw Jane's face. You just wanted to tease.
"Okay, mom!" Jane nodded, running to grab the spreads and toppings for the pancakes and then bringing them back to the table.
You sighed happily, leaning against the counter and letting the warm morning sun come in through the window and warm your back. Today would be a good day.
A/n: here we have it! The first Steve fic! I actually co-wrote this with a friend of mine a while back but that was before I had a Tumblr account so she just uploaded it onto hers. Her account is @atropa-digitalis. She's actually the one who inspired and pushed me to start my own! She was fine with letting me also upload it onto my account and there's one more fic I also helped her write that ill upload onto here at a later date. Just wanted to clear this up so I wouldn't be accused of stealing <3
steve harrington x fem reader | best friends to strangers to lovers | slow burn... like 8 years slow burn | miscommunication | bestfriend!steve, neighbour!steve, rockstar!steve | set in 90s & 00s | eventual smut
summary: you and steve were joint at the hip since birth. your neighbour, your confidant, your person. after graduation, you didn’t speak for six years, until you see him on stage performing in a band with your roommates new boyfriend. except when you’re introduced, he acts as if he doesn’t know who you are. pretending that he didn't follow you to new york and doesn’t write all of his songs about you.
cw: swearing, alcohol use, smut, kissing, spit, oral (f receiving)
an: eeee i'm excited for this chapter, i hope you enjoy it!!
wc: 10.8k
• .·。.·゜✭·.·✫·゜·。.
29th January, 2005
Hawkins, Indiana
Steve never really knew why, but there was something about grocery shopping that he always enjoyed now. Like if he stood in the right aisle long enough, picked up the right brand of something he didn’t need, he could convince himself he was just a normal guy doing a normal chore. Maybe it was because he’d never go grocery shopping with his parents when he was younger, and it was some sense of normalcy that he was now craving twenty years later.
Hawkins had a way of shrinking every time he came back. The same cracked pavements, the same flickering streetlights that haven’t been fixed in fifteen years, the same faces that looked like they’d been waiting for him to leave again before he even arrived.
He tries to avoid this town as much as he can nowadays, whenever he returns he tells himself it’s just a quick trip to see Robin, or Dustin and avoid his parents, who he still hasn’t actually spoken to since he decided to leave to pursue his music. But, somehow it never really works like that.
He’s wandering down an aisle in Melvald’s with a half filled basket hanging loosely from his hand, when he hears a familiar voice calling his name which his body reacts to instantly. Not recognition in the usual sense, but something that sits in his chest before his brain has even caught up. He stops in his tracks, but doesn’t turn straight away because voices like that don’t belong in places like this anymore, not to him.
But when he does look over his shoulder, your Mom is standing only a few feet away.
Time has been kind to her in the way it seems to be kind to people who stay still. A few more lines at the corners of her eyes, a softness around her face that makes Hawkins feel briefly less grey than it did a second ago.
Steve’s fingers tighten slightly around the plastic handle of the basket without him noticing and for half a second, he considers turning back around. Pretending he didn’t hear her and pretending this is just another aisle, another day, another version of Hawkins he doesn’t have to engage with.
But she’s already seen him, and her face breaks into recognition like it was always waiting there. “Steve,” She says, surprised. Then she speaks softer, like she can’t quite believe it. “Oh my goodness.”
His chest tightens at how easy it sounds, like nothing ever got messy. There was a point in his life where he practically lived at your house, where this woman standing in front of him was more of a mother to him than his own ever was.
“Hey,” He manages, it comes out smaller than he means it to, and he hates that she hears it like that. There’s a pause between the two of them, just the low hum of the fridges, the distant roll of a trolley, the kind of quiet that makes everything feel louder than it should.
“I didn’t know you were back in town,” She says gently as she takes a few steps closer to him, her familiar smile warm across her lips.
“Yeah,” He nods once, “Only for a couple days, catching up with a few friends and stuff.” Her eyes stay on him a second too long, just observing, like she’s trying to understand how someone can look the same and still feel completely rearranged.
“How are you guys?” He asks quickly to fill the silence, then clears his throat. “How’s everyone?”
She smiles a little at that, the kind of smile that already knows where this is going. “Oh, we’re all good. The boys are starting college soon and Elizabeth’s about to have her second baby, can you believe that?” Steve gives a small laugh, but it doesn’t really land. It just hangs there between them, polite and empty.
“And Blue is doing good too,” She adds, like it’s just another detail. Like it doesn’t shift anything at all, but the two of them both knew that it did.
It had been four and a half years since the last time he’d seen you, or even spoken to you. 1,670 days – not that he was counting. He used to hear you everywhere. In songs that didn’t sound like anything you liked, in jokes that weren’t funny until you laughed at them. It was only this past Christmas that he was able to sit and watch Home Alone and not hear your laughter in the back of his mind.
“Blue,” He repeats, like he needs to confirm it exists in this sentence. “Right. Yeah.”
New York. Of course, you were in New York. Steve had spent a lot more time than he’d like to admit thinking about where you were, and what you were doing.
Your dreams were always too big for Hawkins, but now you were too far away to fit neatly into anything he understands at this point in his life. His brain starts building the idea of you there automatically anyway, sauntering down streets he’s never seen, looking out at a skyline that doesn’t stop, a perfect version of you that exists somewhere completely outside of him.
“What’s she doing out there?” He asks after casually clearing his throat, trying to keep his voice even like it’s just passing conversation, like this information doesn’t even matter to him.
Your Mom adjusts her grip on the basket she’s holding, thoughtful for a second. “She’s doing okay,” She says softly. “She graduated, now she’s got her own apartment. She’s just figuring things out.”
Steve nods slowly, but it’s more automatic now like he’s not really in the aisle anymore, he’s somewhere between here and there, between what Hawkins is and what New York must be. “Well that sounds great,” He says quietly. “I’m glad.”
And he means it, but it doesn’t feel like relief. It feels like something else entirely that he doesn’t have a name for yet, but he knows he won’t be able to stop thinking about it for the next couple months at least.
He shifts his weight, forcing himself back into motion, like movement will reset whatever just changed. “It was really good seeing you, but I’m actually meeting a friend. Give my love to the family, okay?” He offers her a small smile as he nods gently.
“You too, Steve,” She replies, and there’s something in her voice when she says it. Something soft like understanding she doesn’t say out loud. She knew all those years ago that you and Steve were hopelessly in love with one another, that it wasn’t just a crush you have when you’re fourteen. She was just as heartbroken as you were when you’d left all those summers ago, not only for you but for Steve, too.
He walks away before he can think too hard about it, before anything else about what she’s said about you can settle. And for the rest of his trip around Melvald’s, he doesn’t remember what he came in for, but he remembers one thing.
New York. He finally knew where you were.
3rd February, 2005
Austin, Texas
Ever since you’d left, Steve had never really been the kind of person who stayed in one place too long. Even Hawkins had only ever been a stop he hadn’t properly meant to return to, a place he kept coming back to like a habit he couldn’t fully break, even when he knew it didn’t fit him anymore.
Austin felt different. Louder and warmer like the city didn’t care if you belonged there as long as you made enough noise to justify existing inside it. The band had settled in Austin a few months ago, Chris had managed to get them a regular gig playing at a stuffy bar five nights a week which paid well enough and gave them the chance to get a real taste of the life they were working towards.
The house they were staying in wasn’t really a house, it was more like a half-converted rental that someone’s cousin knew someone else was subletting for cheap. The kind of place with mismatched furniture, scuffed floors, and an old fridge that hummed way too loudly.
Steve liked it more than he expected to. There were instruments everywhere, cables snaking across the floor like they’d taken root, empty coffee cups stacked on the counter, someone’s hoodie permanently draped over the back of a chair like it had claimed ownership of it.
It felt lived in, like a proper home, which Steve had been craving for as long as he could remember. But ever since he saw your Mom at the store, Steve couldn’t shake it. The thought sat with him constantly now, uninvited and persistent. New York.
You in New York. He’d heard like it was nothing, like it didn’t rearrange entire rooms inside him. He hadn’t told anyone in detail, he couldn’t as nobody knew about anything that had happened. Only Chris knew about the mysterious girl that broke his heart, and he wasn’t going to tell him about this now. So he just carried it instead, like everything else.
He’s sitting on the worn-out couch when Chris walks into the room, and Chris is already talking before he’s even properly through the door, phone pressed tight to his ear, his voice loud and cracking with excitement.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m telling you – that’s perfect. No, no, we can absolutely make that work. Yes, LA, we can be there.” He’s pacing now, barefoot, one hand running through his hair like he can’t physically contain whatever is happening on the other end of the call.
Steve watches him from the couch, guitar still resting against his leg but is now long forgotten. Jay is on the floor tuning a bass string that already sounds fine, Dan is half asleep on the armchair with his head tilted back like gravity gave up on him hours ago. Chris turns away, voice dropping into something more serious, then bursts out laughing again like he can’t help it.
“Okay, okay, yeah. We’ll talk in ten. Don’t go anywhere, alright? Don’t sign anyone else in the next ten minutes.” He hangs up and stares at the phone like it might start ringing again immediately. “Oh my God.”
Jay looks up slowly as his fingers twirl around the peg, his eyebrows furrowed at Chris’s outburst. “What?”
Chris turns to them, eyes wide, grin splitting across his face like he’s trying not to explode. “It’s happening, guys. It’s fucking happen. We’ve got an opportunity, like a proper opportunity.” The room shifts instantly, even the air feels different.
Steve can’t help but sit up slightly, and Chris points at them like he still can’t believe it. “LA, Upturn Records. They heard our set from last month at the bar, someone recorded it, passed it along. Apparently they’ve been looking for new acts and they want to talk to us. In LA.”
For a second, no one speaks. Then Jay lets out a low whistle, and Dan groggily sits up from his armchair properly for the first time in an hour. “You’re serious?”
Chris laughs again, breathless. “Deadly. We could actually do this.”
The room erupts all at once after that. Overlapping voices, disbelief, someone knocking over a beer bottle they don’t even bother to pick up. Jay is already smiling like he can see something just beyond the walls, Chris is pacing again, this time faster, like he’s trying to outrun how big it feels.
Steve should feel it too, and he does. Just not as much as the others, because even as everyone is talking over each other, already planning the setlist for their first headline tour, Steve’s thoughts go somewhere else entirely.
New York. You in New York. How LA is even further away from you than he is right now, and he’s not sure he wants to be any further away from you anymore.
Chris is still talking, half to himself now. “This is it, guys. This is actually it.”
Steve exhales once looking down at the guitar in his hands, then back up at the guys who are still pacing the room. “Or,” He says. His voice isn’t loud but the room quiets anyway. Steve shifts slightly, elbow resting on his knee now. He doesn’t look at anyone in particular at first, like he’s talking more to the idea than the room. “We could go somewhere else.”
Jay frowns, tilting his head over at Steve slightly. “What, like Nashville?”
Steve shakes his head once. “No. New York.”
Chris actually laughs at Steve then, “New York?” The room goes still in a different way now. More like everyone is questioning Steve than being excited.
Steve nods like it’s obvious, like he’s not already aware of how much this changes everything. “There’s this festival,” He adds quickly, before doubt can settle in too deep. “This summer. I heard about it, loads of labels go to sign new talent. It’s not just one shot like LA, it’s bigger.”
Dan leans back, arms folding across his chest as his face scrunches up slightly, almost concerned at the idea that Steve is against this idea. “We already have a shot in LA.”
“I know,” Steve says, sharper than he means to. Steve exhales through his nose, leaning forward slightly now, more certain as he speaks even if he doesn’t fully feel it yet. “I know. But – LA is where dreams go to die.”
That gets a reaction, a few quiet laughs and even scoff. But Steve doesn’t smile, he just keeps going. “Everyone goes there thinking it’s going to be different, and it just eats people. Chews them up, spits them out. Same story every time.”
Chris studies him now, sitting down on the coffee table opposite Steve and leans forward, his elbows resting on his knees. “And New York?”
“New York is where music is right now.” Steve tumbles out, it sounds more certain when he says it out loud like it’s been waiting in him for a while. He swallows, then adds quietly, “And this festival, it’s real. It’s big. If we’re going to do this properly, that’s where people are going to be looking.”
There’s a silence over the room again as Jay glances at Chris as Chris looks at Steve. Jay lets out a small sigh as he steps forward, shrugging a shoulder. “I actually know that festival. A few buddies and I used to play there,” Jay says finally, slowly. “Before we came here, but.. yeah. He’s not wrong, the scene’s picking up.”
Chris rubs his jaw, thinking as he leans back to look up at Jay. “LA is confirmed though,” He says, but he can see the look in Steve’s eye that he knows too well, that this is something that Steve really, really wants. Chris lets out a long breath, dragging a hand down his face. “We could split it. Try LA first. Then New York after? Or–”
Steve shakes his head immediately. “No. If we do this, we do it properly. Not half and half.” That lands harder between the group, and Chris looks at him again, really considering him now, not just the idea.
Jay is the first to break, “You know, we’d have more pull in New York anyway,” He says quietly. “If what you’re saying about the festival is right.”
Chris exhales as he looks around the room like he’s weighing something invisible, his eyes set on Jay for a moment before he nods gently. “Okay.”
Steve blinks, fighting a small smile that’s crept across his lips as he shifts forward slightly in his seat. “Okay?”
Chris points a finger at him, “Don’t make me regret this, Harrington.” There’s a beat, and then Chris grins, clapping his hands together as he stands up from the coffee table. “We’re going to New York.”
The room explodes again. But Steve can only lean back slightly, the tension in his shoulders loosening just a fraction, even though his chest is still tight in a way he can’t quite name. But somewhere in the back of his mind, one thought rises clean and sharp through everything else.
New York. You’re there. And now, he will be too.
19th May, 2006
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania
The green room feels too bright around you for an atmosphere that’s about to go dark in the best possible way. Fluorescent lights buzz overhead, flickering slightly every so often like they’re tired of holding themselves together. The air is warm in that stale, trapped way like it’s been breathed through too many lungs already and hasn’t had a chance to reset.
Haley is talking beside you, leaning back against the edge of a crate with her arms folded loosely, mid-story about something that happened earlier in the day. You’re nodding at the right moments, smiling when she expects it, but most of your attention is split in half without your permission.
Because Steve is across the room. He’s not looking at you, but you can feel when he almost does and somehow it’s worse than if he just stared.
The last time you’d seen Steve properly, just the two of you, was that night two weeks ago when Haley was in Boston with Chris. He’d called the next day to make plans to go out for a drink with you, but Haley asked if you wanted to go to the movies and you couldn’t tell her you had a date with Steve. This happened two or three more times over the last two weeks, but now you were in a completely different state, who knows what could happen?
He’s leaning against a road case like he belongs there with his guitar strapped across him, fingers idly resting near the neck like he’s forgotten they’re even there. Chris is pacing near the door, talking too fast into a phone call that’s already turned into shouting. Jay is crouched near an amp, tightening something that doesn’t need tightening, and Dan is standing next to Steve, talking his ear off about how excited he is about tonight.
Steve shifts his weight slightly, just enough that your eyes lift without you deciding to. It happens at the same time and for a second, it’s nothing obvious, nothing anyone else would catch. His gaze catches yours and holds it, not long enough to be safe in a room full of people who have no idea what’s happening between you, but it’s long enough to feel it in your stomach.
Then his mouth does something subtle, not a smile exactly, more like the idea of one he doesn’t let finish like he’s holding it back on purpose, and your breath catches before you can stop it.
Haley says something beside you, but you don’t hear it properly so you eventually force your eyes away from him first. “Hello?” Haley nudges your arm lightly, ducking her head toward you slightly as if she’s trying to pull you from wherever you are. “Are you even listening?”
You blink, turning toward her too quickly as you offer her a small smile. “Yeah, sorry. What?”
She squints at you, unconvinced, but there’s no heat in it. “I said, Chris is being weird at the moment. Like he’s keeping some secret from me or something, I don’t know.”
You frown gently as you watch her while she speaks before glancing over the room at Chris who’s still on the phone. You part your lips to say, I’m sure nothing’s going on, to calm her. But you can’t help but think about the fact that Chris is the only one that knows about you and Steve, what if he can’t handle keeping that secret?
“I’m sure everything is fine, babe.” You place your hand on her knee to give her a gentle squeeze, forcing a convincing smile across your lips as you try to push the thoughts of Steve and Chris out of your mind.
You try to settle back into the conversation, but it doesn’t quite take. Because now you’re aware of Steve in a different way, in a way where you’re going to have to pull him aside and tell him to tell Chris to get his act together.
Pulling you from your thoughts, Chris’s voice cuts through the room suddenly. “Ten minutes!” Everything shifts at once like a switch being flipped. The room tightens, straps are adjusted, water bottles picked up, someone knocking a set list back into place even though it’s already taped down.
Haley stands from next to you, stretching her arms slightly as she speaks, “I’m grabbing a water. Do you want anything, babe?”
You shake your head gently, flashing her a small smile. “I’m good, thanks.”
As she makes her way from next to you, your eyes drift again before you can stop them. Steve is standing straighter now, his hand adjusting the strap over his shoulder, slow and familiar, like he’s done it a thousand times and still checks it anyway. Chris is still talking near the door, but Steve isn’t listening properly.
Not to him, not to anyone. Not when his eyes catch you again, and this time neither of you look away. You both hold it, just enough to be noticed. His expression changes in response, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth like he’s annoyed at himself for reacting at all. Like he knows he shouldn’t be doing this here, now, in front of everyone.
Haley comes back in with a bottle, twisting the cap shut before her hand comes up to rest against your arm. “Wanna go find a good spot?” She asks lightly.
You nod gently, offering her your full attention with a soft smile, lifting your hand to lace her fingers through yours. “Yeah, definitely. Let’s go.”
Chris shouts again, that it’s almost time and the countdown snaps everything tighter. Jay rolls his shoulders and Dan pushes himself upright, Chris moves toward the door, hand already on the handle, energy pulling forward like gravity has changed direction.
Haley walks the two of you to the door leading to the stage, announcing to the group that you two were going to find the best spot in the house to cheer them on from. The two of you wished them all luck, blowing them kisses and just as you turn to leave the room, you catch Steve throwing you a small wink.
It landed in your chest, causing a small smile to pull at your lips before you quickly spun on your heels and trailed after Haley.
20th May, 2006
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania
After a few drinks in the green room after the show, you all head back to the bar at the hotel. The band's taken over two pushed together tables near the back, half-empty glasses scattered between them, laughter carrying over the music humming through the speakers overhead.
The show had gone amazingly, the kind of night of their career that they’d remember forever. Chris is halfway through recounting something that happened during the show, his hands moving wildly as he talks. Jay is laughing so hard he's nearly spilling his drink and Haley is tucked into the booth beside you, smiling as Dan argues about a song nobody can agree on.
For the first time all day, everyone seems relaxed, including Steve. You catch him smiling from across the table, head tipped back as Chris exaggerates another detail. It's unfair, really, how beautiful he looks when he's truly relaxed and happy.
You look away first, taking another sip of your drink. A few minutes later, the noise starts feeling like too much, too warm and crowded. You push yourself out of the booth, grabbing your purse as you lean down to Haley’s ear that you’re heading out for a smoke, and you’ll be back in a minute.
She nods easily, flashing you a smile before she’s already turning back to whatever Chris is saying, nobody pays much attention as you weave through the bar and push through the front doors.
The cool night air hits you instantly, the city stretches around you in distant headlights and passing traffic, a welcome change from the noise inside. You lean against the brick wall near the entrance, taking a long breath.
For a moment, it's peaceful. But then the door opens behind you and you don't need to turn around, because you already know who it is.
“You disappearing on me, Blue?” You hear a familiar voice speak from behind you, you turn over your shoulder as you pull your cigarette from your lips to see Steve leaning against the wall next to you. A small smirk tugs at the corner of your lips as your fingers dip into your handbag and hold a cigarette out to him.
“Mm, no. Just needed some air.” Your voice was gentle as he pushed off of the wall to take a step closer to you, taking the stick between his fingers and placing it between his lips.
Just as you placed your own cigarette between your lips to free your hands and fish in your bag to grab your lighter, you felt his large hand come down to your waist to hold you steady as he leant down to you. Your eyes tracked him as the end of his cigarette hit the end of yours, and held it steady as his cigarette lit up.
He pulls himself away from you, but keeps his fingers splayed at your waist as he inhales then tilts his head back to exhale it out the side of his mouth. “Did you have fun at the show tonight?”
All you could do was nod gently, the words your brain was forming couldn’t make it out past any further than your lips as your eyes took in the sight before you. Steve in a long sleeve white shirt with the arms rolled up, the fabric stretching at his biceps. The way his curls had been drenched in sweat but have now dried, the way you’re being held so close to him right now that you can see the regrowth of his stubble across his jaw. You can smell the cologne he’d sprayed after the show to cover up the smell from being on stage, he smelt like sweat and a sweet blend of lavender and vanilla.
Someone exiting the hotel doors and walking past the two of you to the car park shook you from your trance instantly, causing you to pull from his grip and clear your throat gently as you took a long inhale from the cigarette. Steve’s lip quirked into a smirk as he watched you lean your shoulder against the wall and look up at him. He leant his back against the wall, his spare hand shoving into his pocket.
“I had a great time,” You nodded softly, still not being able to break your eyes from his. Your voice came out in a softer tone as you tilted your chin up to him. “You looked really hot on stage.”
“Oh?” He tilted his head down to you as he turned, his shoulder brushing the brick that was holding you both up. You watched his eyes take you in from your head to your toe, and you couldn’t deny the heat rising to your skin as he did. “Well, you look really hot right now.”
And as you swear he’s about to lean in, you distract yourself by huffing out a small laugh and take one last drag before letting it drop to the floor and ashing it out with the toe of your heel. “Shut up, Harrington.”
His eyebrows furrowed gently as he watched you, then looked out onto the street that your hotel was facing. The two of you stood there for a moment as you leant back against the wall next to him, your shoulder pressing into his arm. Your eyes briefly fluttered shut as you tried to ignore the feeling of your skin against his, even through a layer of fabric.
The cigarette drops from his fingers and now his own toe is putting it out, his hands slip into the pockets of his jeans as he takes a step away from the wall to look at you leaning against it. He took in the way your shoulders rose and fell with each deep breath you were taking in, knowing that you were trying to steady yourself.
Steve crossed the short distance between you, his hand coming up to cup your jaw gently. His calloused thumb barely skimmed against your cheek as it ran back and forth, his other hand coming up to hold against your waist as he spoke. He was close enough that the warmth of his breath fell past your own lips, “You really do look beautiful tonight, Blue.”
A small, unwarranted sigh left your lips at his words, the weight of your head falling into his hand as you felt yourself getting drunk from his touch. Your tongue parted past your lips to slip along your lower lip as your eyes switched from his to his lips. Both of your hands grasped at his shirt, not knowing if you were pulling him in or pushing him away as your voice croaked out weakly. “Everyone’s probably wondering where we went, Steve.”
He didn’t say anything, just slipped his fingers from your jaw to hold the back of your neck, his fingers swirling around the strands of your hair at the back of your head. You watched him lean in but miss your lips, his hot mouth grazing your jaw before settling beneath your ear. His hand that sat at your waist slipped round to your lower back, pulling your body closer to his as he spoke against your skin. “They’re definitely not, baby.”
The name he called caused a quiet moan to escape you, and you could feel his smirk growing against your skin as his teeth nipped you gently, before soothing you with his tongue. “They might, someone might come looking for us.”
You heard him let out a small huff as he lifted his head to look down at you. The hazel in his eyes sparkled as they got lost in yours, and any frustration he held for making him stop instantly melted. Instead, he nodded softly and slowly pulled his hands away from you, fingers dragging down your arm until they laced through your own. “Can I come see you? You know, later.”
Your teeth sunk into your lower lip slightly to stop the smile that was undoubtedly growing into your cheeks, your fingers squeezed around his own gently as you nodded up at him. “I was gonna head up soon anyway, actually.”
His head tilted like a puppy who’s just heard his favourite word. His eyebrows lifted gently as his lips mirrored the smirk that you were trying to hide, slowly pulling his hand away from yours to rest on his hip. “Where are you, 304?”
A confused laugh left your lips, “How’d you know that?”
“I was with Claire when she was booking the rooms.” He shrugged easily, like him memorising which room you were booked in was completely normal. He dug his hand into his pocket where he pulled out his wallet, flicking through the insides before speaking again gently.
“Besides, I had to make sure I was close to my girl.” His voice whispered as he pulled his key card out, flashing it round to you to show the number 306 written across the top. Before you could even open your mouth to reply, he flashed you a quick wink and was walking back into the hotel lobby.
After Steve disappeared into the hotel you gave yourself a minute to catch your breath, grounding yourself as the cool bricked wall pressed against your back. It was long enough for the air to settle your breathing, but not long enough to actually stop thinking about him and the way his hands felt pressed against your skin.
The city is quieter around you as the night rolls into the early hours of the morning, the rush of traffic thinning out as the city glows around you in scattered lights and reflections. Your eyes trail across the street in front of you one last time before pushing yourself off of the wall and make your way back into the hotel.
The second you step back inside, the warmth instantly wraps around you again. The bar is somehow louder than when you stepped out, you don’t know how long you’ve been outside but it was long enough to result in Chris standing on his chair shouting out the words to the song that’s playing softly through the speakers in the bar.
You find yourself smiling as you weave through the tables of people toward the rest of the group, everyone laughing with Chris and singing along with him as he tries to keep himself upright. You slip next to Haley, pressing your hand down on her shoulder to catch her attention.
Her head whips around to you as her straw sits between her lips, her eyes widening as she sees you. “There you are! I thought you’d gotten lost,” She giggles drunkenly as the straw falls past her lips, she pulls your chair out for you to sit back down. “Come sit, Chris is on his second rendition of Tina Turner now.”
You glance up at Chris once more, letting out a small laugh before you shake your head to catch Haley’s eyes again. “I’m actually going to head up to bed, it’s been a long day.” Your eyes glance around the table as you speak, taking note that Steve’s chair is now empty.
“Are you sure?” Her bottom lip pouted out gently as she looked up at you, her spare hand coming up to find yours.
“Yeah, honey. You enjoy your night, and I’ll see you in the morning for breakfast.” She nodded at your words and you leant down to press a kiss against her forehead. You waved at the others before slipping out of the doors that lead to the elevator.
As your finger pressed the metal button, you inhaled a long breath. What happens now? You know what room Steve is in, and he knows where you are. Do you text him? Do you go to your room? Do you just get into bed and forget about his lips on your skin?
You’re quickly pulled from your thoughts as the doors slide open and you make your way inside, hitting the button for your floor as you lean against the mirrored wall. Before you know it, the elevator dings and the doors are pulled open again.
You step into the hallway and follow the way to your room, your fingers fishing in your bag to find your room key. As you reach your door, you can see a familiar pair of sneakers attached to a familiar pair of jeans leaning against it. Your eyes follow the legs up and up, until you’re met face to face with Steve.
“Are you making sure I get home safe now, Harrington?” You smirk softly, pressing your key against the small machine attached to the handle until it buzzes green. You push it open, but don’t step inside, just look up at him.
“Just doing my job.” He shrugs casually, sinking his hands into his pockets as he presses off from the door and moves behind you as if he’s going to follow you into your room.
The two of you look at each other for a moment, waiting for the other to speak. You let out an exaggerated sigh as if you could read his mind, and push your door open and hold it open for him to walk through. He happily obliges, nodding his head at you as he does.
The door clicks shut behind you as you walk in, you hang your bag up on the hook that’s next to the door and slip off your heels, kicking them off so they land somewhere near the wardrobe.
“Do you want a drink?” You say softly as you pad further into the room where you see Steve in front of the window, holding the curtain open as he looks out. He turns to look at you over his shoulder and gives you a small nod.
He pushes off his own shoes, leaving them somewhere near the end of the bed before he sits himself on the edge of it. “What d’you have?”
You make your way over to the mini fridge that the hotel room supplied you with, crouching down onto your knees as you pull it open. “There’s a couple cans of beer in here,” You observe, a small hum following. Your fingers land on a small bottle of champagne that you assume had been left by the previous occupants. “Some bubbly?”
Steve lets out an approving laugh, nodding his head as he leans back on his hands. You stand up and press the fridge door shut with your foot, grabbing two mugs that sat on the desk above it next to the small coffee machine.
You avoid his eye contact as you cross the small distance of the hotel to sit next to him on the bed, handing him the mugs before you pull the wrapper off the top of the bottle and twist the neck open, and Steve hands the mugs out to you as you pour the bubbly liquid into each one.
He hands you your mug and takes the bottle off of you and places it on the floor next to him, he turns himself to you and lifts the mug up between the two of you. You let your eyes finally meet his, your breath catching in your throat slightly.
He shifts slightly, clearing his own throat before holding his mug up more confidently. “You know, I’ve dreamt of sitting here next to you, sharing a drink with you for the last six years. There’s not a day that’s gone by where I haven’t thought about you, Blue,” His lips twitch slightly as he pauses, “Here’s to all of the birthdays, New Year’s, Christmases, Fourth of July’s that we missed out on.”
You let out a small laugh as you clink your mug against his and take a sip of your drink, the bubbles hitting your nostrils as you look up at him. You rest the mug on your lap as you look down at it, your eyes following the bubbles, “I spent a lot of that time thinking about you, too. I guess, I never properly apologised to you about me leaving.”
He was half way through his sip when he shook his head, his spare hand waving between you gently as he quickly spoke to interrupt you. “Hey, Blue. You don’t need to apologise, that’s all behind us now–”
“No, Steve,” You shake your head gently, taking in a small breath in an attempt to push down any tears that you can feel brimming at your eyes. “I do. I knew how you felt about me, and I kissed you because I felt the same way. I loved you for – God, I think I loved you before I even knew what love was.” You let out a small, broken laugh as you thought back to all the years the two of you wasted pushing your feelings backwards and forwards.
You took in a sharp breath as you continued, “I loved you for so long, I think after I kissed you, with everything that was going on with Sam, and leaving for college, I just needed to think. And I’m not making excuses for myself, but I think when you didn’t reply to the letter I wrote you, I just assumed that you hated me for leaving.”
Steve shuffled beside you gently, itching closer to you as he pressed his hand onto your arm, causing you to look up at him. “What letter?” His voice was so soft, and gentle that if you’d have dropped a pin at the same time it would’ve been louder.
Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion as your eyes met his, “What do you mean, what letter? The letter that I wrote you.”
“I never got any letters from you.” He said as he shook his head, a small, almost unbelieving laugh passing his lips.
“Are you serious? Steve, that morning that I left I wrote you a letter and posted it through your door.” Steve continuously shook his head as you spoke, pulling his hand away from your arm to push a strand of hair behind your ear that had fallen across your cheek and rested in your hair gently.
He let out a soft breath before speaking, “Baby, I never got that letter. I never called you because you left with no explanation, I thought you’d regretted kissing me and never wanted to speak to me again.”
You shifted your body to face him properly now, taking in the look of regret across his face. Your lips parted to speak, but no words could come out. Everything that you wanted to say was lost in your brain, seemingly lost with that letter you’d written seven years ago.
Steve’s lips curved into a small smile as he pulled his hand through your hair and settled on the mattress behind you, leaning into you gently. Your posture straightened as you narrowed your eyes at him, your own voice gentle as you finally managed to speak.
“I met Mason and Emily for dinner the other night, and they told me that they’ve set a date for the wedding,” You beamed with a slight pride as you continued, “And they asked me to be a bridesmaid.”
“Wow. Well, congratulations. You’re gonna make a beautiful bridesmaid, Blue.” Steve spoke gently, lifting his mugs to his lips and took a small sip.
“I was thinking, actually,” You started, avoiding his eyes as you shifted gently before looking back up at him. “If you’d wanna come with me? Like, as my date.”
Steve’s eyes brightened at your words, his own slouched posture sitting up quickly as he sunk his teeth into his lower lip to contain his excitement. He cleared his throat gently before nodding as he spoke, “I’d like that, yeah. I’d love to, actually. When is it?”
The smile that was wide against your lips grew into a small smirk as you shifted your weight onto your spare hand, leaning into him slightly as your voice crept out not much louder than a whisper. “It’s in July, on the fourth. In Hawkins.”
Steve dropped his forehead to press against your shoulder as he let out a disbelieving laugh, shaking his head against you gently before lifting his head to look up at you. “You and me, at a wedding in Hawkins on the Fourth of July?”
You couldn’t help the giddy laugh that left your lips as your head rolled back, letting out a soft sigh before looking back down at him again. “I know, it’s almost like fate.”
He beamed at your words, shuffling himself to sit up straight and pointed toward you as he cleared his throat. “Actually, there was something I wanted to tell you, too.”
“Oh? Yeah, go for it.” You took a sip from your mug before settling it on your leg, the ceramic cooling the burn on beneath skin you’d been feeling since Steve’s lips were pressed against your neck outside.
“So, we haven’t announced anything yet but I wanted to tell you tonight,” He started, swigging the rest of the champagne from his mug and settling it next to the bottle on the floor before turning back toward you.
“On 9th June, we’re going on tour. An actual tour, we’re starting in New Mexico, then going to Phoenix, all over California, then Oregon and Washington.” His face had lit up like a Christmas tree as he dove into telling you all about their west coast tour, how they’d been having secret meetings with a label that they couldn’t tell anyone about. “It’s happening, Blue. It’s really, finally happening.”
“Steve,” You started, but found it hard to find the words to even begin to tell him how proud of him you were. You leant down and discarded your mug on the floor by your feet, scooting closer to him slightly, resting your hand gently on his leg. “That’s fucking incredible, I – I’m so proud of you.” Your hand lifted to push a few strands of his hair that curled over his eyebrow, trying to fight the smile across your lips.
“Well, that’s not all,” He lifted his hand to grab yours, lacing his fingers through yours. “I was wondering if you wanted to, you could take some time off of work and maybe come catch a few of the shows. You always wanted to travel, maybe you can come for a week. If you wanted to.”
You glanced down at his thumb that was tracing soft circles against your skin, then looked up to catch his eyes. Suddenly, you were transported back to the bench on your porch ten years ago when he first told you about his dream of being on stage.
The fingers that were laced through his pulled away as you lead them up to his neck, your fingernails grazing his skin as you nodded softly. You continued nodding as your grip on him tightened and pulled his head closer to yours, until your lips were finally pressed against his.
The kiss was soft, taking your upper lip between his as his fingertips slipped beneath the hem of your shirt just to hold you. He pulled his lips back from you, his eyes taking in every inch of you as your eyes were still pressed shut, waiting for him to come back to you.
You let out a gentle huff, lifting both of your hands to his chest and bunch up at his collar as your eyes opened to look up at him. His hand pulled you closer as he breathed into your mouth, your lips parted to take in as much of him as he’d allow you.
“Steve, please. I need you.” You whispered hoarsely, pushing your hands up so the tips of your fingers were touching the skin that peeked out from his collar. You watched the smirk grow against his lips, his teeth sinking into his lower lip as he gently nodded.
He leant down to brush his lips against your neck, the same spot he’d prodded at earlier. His grip on your waist tightened as he slowly pushed you backwards onto the mattress, his steady body hovering over you as his voice hummed against your skin. “I got you, baby. I’ll give you whatever you want, what do you need?”
A soft moan fell past your lips as your head tipped against the mattress as he manoeuvred between your legs, his hand sliding from your waist down your body to hold your thigh as it automatically lifted to wrap around his back.
“You, Steve, please.” His breath was hot against your skin as his lips dragged from one side of your throat to the other, his hands dragging against your thighs before holding you at your waist. As his fingertips pushed beneath your shirt, he pressed his lips along your jaw, to your cheek and finally against your lips.
Your arms snaked around his neck as you pulled him closer to you, feeling the heat of his body pressed against you. His tongue ran against your lower lip, causing you to let out a heated sigh as your lips parted for him. The kiss grew heated as his tongue explored your mouth, making up for lost time as his teeth caught your lower lip between his.
His large hands caught the hem of your shirt at your waist as he slowly pushed the fabric up your body, he pulled his lips from yours to rest his forehead against yours as he held your shirt just beneath your breasts, his eyes feasted over your body for a moment before looking down into your eyes.
You managed a small nod, lifting your lips up to his jaw to press a few small kisses against the curve of his skin. He continued pulling your shirt to reveal your bra, you felt his breath hitch in his throat as your lips trailed across his neck. You pulled your lips away from him so he could discard your shirt, tossing it to the other side of the room absentmindedly.
“God, you’re so beautiful, Blue.” He held your gaze as he gently settled on the mattress next to you with your fingers still curled in his hair. His leg still wormed between yours as his fingers splayed against your skin beneath your bra, his head dropped to your chest and his wet lips dragged against the curve of your breast.
Your fingers curled around his hair as you held him against your skin, lifting yourself gently so his hand at your waist could snake around you to unclasp your bra. As he felt the garment give, he pulled away from you for a moment. He sat up slightly, his weight resting on his elbow beside you as his fingertips gently pulled each strap off of your shoulder.
It was like he was taking his time with what he was doing, really taking each second to remember the moment as you bared yourself for him. You watched his throat bob as you snaked your arms out of each of the straps, and slowly pulled it off of your body, tossing it to wherever your shirt ended up.
You looked up at him as his eyes trailed over your body, over every inch of you he hadn’t yet seen before but spent many, many nights thinking about. You lifted your hand to the back of his head again, your nails gently trailing through his hair as he leant down to press a gentle kiss to your lips, his grip at your waist tightening as his lips trailed down your neck and across your chest until they wrapped around your nipple.
A soft sight left your lips as you held his head against you, his other hand sliding up your body to cup the breast that he wasn’t paying attention to. His tongue twirled around the stiffened peak as he sucked it, the godly moans that your lips were pouring out for him spurring on as he made his way across the valley of your chest to the other.
“You sound so good for me, baby.” He murmured against your skin, his hazel eyes looking up at you through his lashes as a small smirk grew against his lips before pulling away with a small pop.
Your hand trailed down his neck, tugging gently at the t-shirt that he was wearing. He pushed himself up and quickly pulled his shirt off with one hand and tossing it behind him, watching your eyes look over his body. He’d grown into himself since the last time you’d seen him shirtless, which would’ve been years ago when you would spend most of your time at his pool.
Dark hair covered the span of his chest, and trailed beautifully down into his boxers. Your fingers trailed across his chest gently, feeling the hair beneath your fingers before running down the beautiful curve of his stomach. You watched as he flinched at your touch, your eyes returning back up to his and before you could move another inch, his lips were back against yours with purpose.
The two of you were fighting for dominance as your arms snaked around his neck, pulling him closer to you until the hair on his chest brushed against yours causing a hitch in your throat as it brushed your nipples. You felt him smirk into the kiss, his hands tightening at your waist before he pulled back slightly, watching as you inched forwards to chase his lips.
Your eyes fluttered open to see him staring down at your body, a small sigh passing your lips as your arms attempted to pull him closer to you. He pressed his lips against yours once gently, before mumbling against you softly. “I need you, Blue. I need to touch you, God, I need to taste you.” He pulled back a little farther to push some hair behind your ear, looking down into your eyes as he spoke. “Can I touch you, baby?”
You nodded quickly, the knot in your stomach tightening at his words. “Fuck, yes. Please touch me, Steve.” Your thighs pressed together in anticipation, watching as Steve slowly pulled himself away from you and travelled down your body.
He was slow at first, taking his time to press small, gentle kisses against your neck and your collarbone before finding your breasts again. His head pulled back slightly as he let a string of spit pass his lips and land on your nipple, causing a hitch in your breath at the wet sensation before his mouth wrapped around it again. He copied his actions on the other as his hand trailed to your hips, his fingertips digging into your flesh as his lips trailed down your sternum.
He kissed your belly button gently, causing a huffed laugh to leave your lips as your fingers pushed through his hair as you let yourself watch everything he was doing to you, taking in every sensation he left against your skin.
He pulled himself back gently as his eyes found yours again, wrapping his fingers around the hem of your skirt. You offered him another small nod, before he slowly pulled your skirt down, you lifted your hips off the mattress gently so he could pull it off of you.
Your knees pressed together subconsciously, and he leant down to press soft kisses against your knees and onto your thigh as they fell open for him. You watched as his eyes took in the sight before him, landing between your legs at the wet patch that had formed through your panties from his touch. As his lips inched closer and closer down your inner thigh, his hands wrapped around the backs of your legs to hold you open for him.
He settled on the mattress between your legs, making sure to keep his eyes connected with yours as he rounded a hand from your leg to slowly drag one of his fingers along your slit through your panties. A soft moan passed your lips at the first touch, your hips lifting to find more of his touch which caused him to press a kiss against your thigh.
A sigh passed your lips in anticipation as his fingers wrapped around the waistband of your underwear, you watched as his eyes were fused to your pussy as he slowly dragged the fabric off of you and pulled them off of your legs.
He settled between you again, taking a moment to look at the way you glistened for him in the light of your hotel room. He took his index finger and ran it up your slit again, noticing the way you sighed in pleasure the second he touched you. His fingers spread you apart slowly, a moan leaving his own lips before he mumbled gently. “You’re so wet for me, baby.”
He watched how you twitched gently at his praise, unable to hide the smirk against his lips before he finally leant forward and ran his tongue through your folds slowly and teasingly. Your fingers were quick to push through his hair, your head falling back against the mattress as you swore under your breath.
“Fuck,” He mumbled against you, his tongue pooling at your entrance to taste as much of you as he could. “You taste so fucking good.” His lips wrapped around your clit, sucking at it gently as his hand manoeuvred between your legs, his middle finger pressing gently at your entrance.
“Fuck, Steve.” One of your hands left his hair to find your breast, palming your hand against it gently as you lifted your head to look down at him.
He hummed against you, eliciting another trail of moans past your lips, his tongue tracing your folds before slowly pulling away from you. Watching closely as he pushed his finger inside of you slowly, his eyes darting between your face contorting in pleasure and the sight of you swallowing his finger.
Your hand guided his head back to your pussy, and he was quick to find your clit again as he started sliding his finger in and out of you. His tongue trails lower as he pulls his finger out of you, his nose brushing your clit as he takes a few moments to savour the taste of you against his tongue. His actions turn sloppy, his lips practically making out with your pussy as his finger is quick to return to your entrance.
He pushes two inside of you, curling as they enter you causing another loud string of moans to fill the room as he moans against you. The pace of his fingers quicken as they curl inside of you, the hum against your clit causing you to tighten around his fingers.
Your other hand flies down to curl back through his hair, holding him in place as your hips buck against his face, chasing your high. “Baby, fuck. I’m gonna–”
Your words were interrupted by a loud bang on your door, your attention quick to follow the source of the noise. Steve paused momentarily, but was quick to resume his actions, desperate to bring you to your climax. After a moment, you let yourself relax into him again before you hear your name being called from the other side of the door.
“I know you’re in there,” You heard Haley call, her constant banging against the door now drowning out the sound of Steve’s fingers inside of you.
Your hands are quick to pull Steve off of you by his hair, looking up at you dumbfoundedly as his chin was shining in the light of the room, covered in your slick. He went to speak, but your finger came up to your lip to shush him as you pulled yourself away from him.
He got up from his position on the bed, wiping his hand on his jeans before he picked up his shirt and pulled it on quickly. Crossing the room to pick up your underwear and clothes that he’d discarded across the room, you shush him again and grab ahold of his arm, pushing him into the bathroom.
“Just, stay in here. Don’t make a sound, okay?” You pleaded at a whisper, your eyes looking up into his. He nodded gently, leaning down to steal a kiss from you before you pushed him further into the bathroom.
You call out to Haley that you’ll be one second, grabbing a robe that was supplied by the hotel in the wardrobe and pulling it over yourself before walking toward the door. You took in a sharp breath in an attempt to steady your breathing and your thoughts, before pulling the door open.
Haley looked a mess. Her makeup was smudged across her face, her features looked a mixture of sadness and anger as she shrugged passed you and invited herself into your hotel room.
“I’m sorry for just showing up but Chris and I just had a massive fight,” She huffed as she started pacing your room, dragging her hands over her face before turning to look at you. “He’s a fucking asshole, making up stupid fucking lies that make no sense. I– I don’t know what to do.”
You shook your head gently, holding onto her wrist as you guided her to your bed. You were hesitant to sit down considering what you and Steve were doing there just a few moments prior, but you were quick to sit and pull her down next to you. “Hey, hey. Don’t apologise, what happened, babe?”
She parted her lips to speak as she looked over at you, scoffing gently as she shook her head. Her hand lifted to wipe under her eyes, taking in a short breath before she spoke. “Well, we were down at the bar and obviously you’d gone up to bed. Then like, twenty minutes had gone by and Steve never came back from going for a cigarette.”
Your heart stopped short in your chest, putting the pieces together that he never told the others he was going to bed. You cleared your throat gently, nodding as you listened to her.
“So, I obviously asked where he was. He’d disappeared, left his drink there, his jacket. I thought maybe something had happened, so when I asked Chris he said that he was probably off with his girlfriend. And I was so confused, because I’ve been around them all every day and every night for weeks and I’d never heard anything about Steve’s girlfriend.” She was tumbling over her words now, all of the vodka cranberries that she’d had tonight catching up to her as she was trying to place the conversation.
“Obviously, I questioned it. I said, I’ve been with Steve every day and not even seen him talking to a girl. Then he said that Steve was up here, fucking you.” Her eyes narrowed at you as she finally looked up at you, and you felt your heart drop to your stomach. “He’s such a fucking dick. I said to him, how dare he speak about you like that? The way he said it, it was so–”
She cut herself off, her eyebrows furrowing gently as her eyes took in the reaction on your face. The way you usually would’ve been half way to Chris’s room to rip him a new one, the way you’d be saying that’s fucking crazy, you’d never even think about doing that with Steve.
You watched as her eyes trailed over your room, glancing behind her to the rumpled bed sheets, down at the two mugs on the floor that she’d knocked her foot into, and finally on Steve’s familiar sneakers sat next to the window. You heard her breath hitch in her throat before she finally looked over at you, tears welling in her eyes for a whole new reason.
“Oh my God,” She laughed cruelly, rising to her feet and shaking her head as she crossed the room back toward the door she’d just come through. “Oh my fucking God. How long has this been going on?”
“Haley, please. Just let me explain, okay? It’s not–” You started, pushing yourself up and following after her before she spun on her heels to face you.
“How long?” She reiterated, her arms folding over her chest as she looked at you with venom.
“I-I guess, maybe since March? But it’s not like that, honestly. Please, let me explain.”
She scoffed at your words, shaking her head. “Explain what? That you’re fucking Steve and I’m the last one to know? Do I literally mean nothing to you? I’m your best friend, how could you not tell me?” Her lower lip started quivering, and your own mirrored as you felt the tears pricking at your eyes.
You watched as she began piecing things together, her lips moving but nothing coming out before she narrowed her eyes at you again. “Earlier, before the show, I said to you I thought Chris was acting weird, like he was keeping a secret. And he was, and you knew about it.”
“It’s not like that, Haley. It’s a really long, complicated story.” You pleaded gently, taking a step closer to her as you tried to find the words to explain yourself.
“Yeah, and I’m apparently not important enough to know,” She scoffed, holding her hand up in front of her to stop you from continuing. “Actually, I don’t want to know. You are the one person in my life that I tell everything to, you’re my sister. If you were really who I thought you were then you wouldn’t have kept me out of the loop, telling everyone except for me. I– I’m gonna stay at Chris’ when we get back to the city, I can’t even look at you right now.”
You watched as she rolled her eyes and exited the room, slamming the door behind her. You stood there for a few moments until you heard the bathroom door click, you looked over your shoulder to see Steve standing there looking at you with a sad, heartbroken smile.
“I’m so sorry, Blue. This is all my fault, I–” He started, but you were quick to cross the room to him and snake your arms around his waist, nuzzling your face into his chest. When you felt the warmth of his arms around you, engulfing you in his embrace, you let the tears fall from your eyes and let the fabric of his shirt soak them up. His lips pressed into your hair as his hand rubbed at your lower back gently, holding you against him like he was never going to let you go again.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Carve your name into my bedpost
'Cause I don't want you like a best friend
Only bought this dress so you could take it off
You and Steve Harrington have been dancing around your feelings for each other for months. You finally decide enough is enough at his birthday party.
pairing: steve harrington x reader
words: 9.5k
contains: (18+ smut!! minors dni) porn with a plot, slight dry humping, fingering, oral (fem receiving), finger sucking, steve is packing, p in v, unprotected penetrative sex, pet names (baby, sweet girl, pretty girl), friends to lovers, alcohol consumption, idiots in love, mutual yearning, men being awful (not steve though!!), humiliation and embarrassment, female reader, no use of y/n, she/her pronouns for reader.
author's note: back at it again with another taylor swift songfic! i've had this one planned for a long time so i was really glad it won the 3k special songfic poll. hope you guys enjoy this one! also the fact i wrote a filthy smut while on my period too? maybe my biggest achievement
Robin Buckley was losing the will to live.
She didn’t know why she had agreed to go dress shopping with you. Perhaps it was your promise of a greasy hot dog after or perhaps she just wanted to be a good friend. Either way, she wished she hadn’t been so charitable and that she was anywhere in the world that wasn’t the GAP dressing room.
“You know, I think I’m starting to warm to the last dress,” Robin calls out to you through the curtain in the hopes that it would help end the shopping trip. Because after nearly two hours, Robin was beginning to wish she was back in the secret Soviet military base beneath Starcourt being interrogated by evil Russians.
“You said the dress made me look like I was going to church!” You call back, shuffling around in the changing room as you tug off a lime yellow chiffon dress that Robin said made you look like a lemon drop over your head. “I don’t want to look like that!”
Robin is thankful you’re still getting changed behind the curtain so that you don’t see her roll her eyes in exasperation.
“Then what do you want?” Robin asks with an air of impatience. “Because I’m hungry and you promised me hot dogs!”
You sigh and glance at the dresses you still had yet to try on and can’t help but feel a little dejected. Steve’s birthday party was on Saturday and you were struggling to find a dress that felt good enough for the party. If it was anyone else’s party, you would have just worn a nice top and either jeans or a denim skirt. But this was Steve Harrington’s party and you wanted to look good. Really good. Because after months of you and Steve dancing around your feelings for each other, you had finally had enough.
And so, you had come up with a little plan to show up to Steve’s party in a nice dress and hope that he would finally take a hint.
The only problem being—is that you were struggling to find said nice dress. And now you were starting to wonder if it was a stupid plan.
“I don’t know,” you tell Robin miserably, deciding to abandon the dresses you had left to try on in favour of pulling back on your jeans and t-shirt. “I just want something that makes me, you know, stand out to Steve.”
“You always stand out to him,” Robin tells you gently, softening a little at your slightly dejected tone. “But he’s also a guy so he’s also an idiot.”
You laugh a little but your stomach turns a little as you wonder—not for the first time—if Steve really did like you the way everyone told you he did. Robin insisted that Steve liked you, so did Dustin, Max, Lucas and even Nancy. Everyone told you Steve was crazy about you. So why hadn’t he made a move? Why hadn’t he been honest with you about his feelings? What if everyone was wrong? What if he didn’t actually like you and you were making a fool of yourself?
“Are you overthinking again?” Robin asks you when you say nothing.
“No,” you say, the uncertainty in your voice evident as you pull back the curtain to see Robin sitting in the armchair outside of the dressing room. “Maybe? I dunno Robin, I’m starting to doubt the plan.”
Robin sighs, glancing over at the dresses you still had to try on before looking back at you. “You know what I think the problem is?”
“What?”
“I think you’ve been trying to find the wrong type of dress.”
You blink, a little confused by Robin’s words. “What's wrong with the dresses?”
“Nothing! Not really they just—they don’t scream ‘fuck me’, you know?”
“Robin!”
“What?” Robin asks, holding her hands up in surrender. “Do you or do you not want Steve Harrington—christ, I can’t believe I’m saying this—want Steve to fuck you?”
You were aghast, your mouth hanging open in shock at her words. But you don’t deny it because yeah—you did want to him to fuck you.
“I—I um, I mean—”
“—see? You need a ‘fuck me’ dress not a ‘take me to church’ dress,” Robin tells you, stepping into the dressing room to grab the pile of dresses resting on the bench. “Stay right there. I’ll find a dress for you and it’ll make Steve want to fuck your brains out—”
“—Robin!—”
“—kidding! Mostly.”
But the thing is—Robin hadn’t been kidding.
Because the dress she had picked for you was one that didn’t just say ‘fuck me’—it screamed it.
“Are you sure it isn’t too booby?” You ask Robin for perhaps the millionth time as you adjust the strap: of your dress. It was the night of the party and you were getting ready at Robin’s before Steve came to pick you both up and it was only natural that your nervous system was a mess.
“I highly doubt Steve Harrington of all people would think a dress was ‘too booby’,” Robin says with a slight roll of her eyes. “He’ll just see that hint of your cleavage and forget what year it is.”
You smile a little but still, you weren’t entirely convinced. Because now that you were wearing the dress—which was beautiful, the glittering material a mix of black and a deep red that couldn’t help but catch the eye—you were wondering if it was too late to just wear some of Robin’s clothes instead.
But before you could suggest such a thing, the familiar sound of Steve’s car horn came from outside and the words die on your tongue.
“C’mon,” Robin tells you, seeing the slightly panicked look on your face. She gently fixes a piece of stray hair and smiles at you. “You look incredible. Don’t overthink it, okay?”
“Easier said than done,” you mutter as you grab the gift bag with Steve’s present—a watch you knew he had his eye on—in and following Robin out of her bedroom.
You vaguely hear Steve talking animatedly to Robin’s parents in her living room as you make your way down the stairs. Your heart was beating so fast that it felt as though it was attempting to beat its way out of your chest. You felt hot all over, clammy even and you didn’t quite know what to do with your hands because this dress was so far out of your comfort zone that you had the urge to run upstairs and take it off.
As if she had a sixth sense for any thoughts you had of fleeing—Robin grabbed your arm and gave you an encouraging smile when you reached the bottom of the staircase.
“You look great. Stop doubting yourself or I swear to god, I’ll slap you. That four hour shopping trip wasn’t for nothing, you know.”
You blink before a small laugh leaves your lips. “Four hours is an exaggera—”
It was the sound of Steve saying yours and Robin’s name that cuts you off. Your body stills and you turn around and—
Your breath hitches in your throat when you finally see Steve. He looked devastatingly handsome—he always did—but especially in those jeans that hugged his thighs and ass so well that it made your throat feel a little dry. He was also wearing that sage green shirt that you had told him looked nice the other week and you wonder for a moment if he was wearing it for that reason. But before you could think too deeply about it, you finally look at his face and Steve—he was just staring at you, lips parted and seemingly speechless.
Your face feels so hot that you were sure it was noticeable. You could barely hear Robin’s mom gushing about your dress, about how grown up and beautiful you looked because all you could focus on was Steve’s eyes slowly travelling up your body.
It was as though everything else around you had ceased to exist all because Steve Harrington was looking at you.
“Happy Birthday, Steve,” you say finally, your voice higher than usual due to the almost crippling nerves you were feeling.
Steve doesn’t say anything to that and you weren’t sure whether that made you feel better or worse.
“Cleans up well, doesn’t she?” Robin asks Steve with a somewhat smug smile and plainly ignoring the flustered look on your face.
Steve blinks, licking his lips as he tries to formulate a response whilst still looking at you, completely unable to look away.
“I, um—yeah, I mean—she—looks—”
Steve couldn’t string a sentence together and everyone in the room could see it—you, Robin and even her parents.
“She looks—yeah—she looks beautiful.”
Beautiful.
Steve had called you beautiful.
That word now lived somewhere deep in your ribcage and didn’t want to leave.
It was all you could think about as you sat in the passenger seat of Steve’s Beamer. Robin’s voice was almost completely drowned out as you repeated the way he had said it over and over again in your head. The way he had looked at you—
But arriving at Steve’s party felt like a bucket of ice cold water being poured over you.
Because you were painfully overdressed.
And that warmth that the word beautiful had given you almost entirely disappeared.
You felt as though everyone’s eyes were on you, wondering why the fuck you had turned up to Steve’s birthday party in a dress like that. And honestly—you were beginning to wonder the exact same thing.
“C’mon,” Steve says to you and Robin, his hand finding your lower back—just that little bit lower than he usually would—while the other gently pries the gift bag from your hand. “Let’s get you both a drink.”
You let Steve guide you into the kitchen because it was a welcome distraction from the people who were looking at you. Because having one of Steve’s large hands resting on the small of your back meant that you weren’t thinking of anything else.
But he doesn’t keep it there for long, much to your dismay. Steve withdraws his hand as he busies himself with making both you and Robin a vodka cranberry. You don’t even notice how he spills a little bit of the cranberry juice when he chances another glance at you because you were too busy trying to pull down the hem of your dress.
Once Steve had made your drinks, you wasted absolutely no time in taking a generous swig as some sort of liquid confidence.
Steve raises a brow but says nothing.
“I’ll just take this up to my room,” Steve says, holding up your gift bag with a small smile. “Thank you. I’ll open it later when things aren’t so—crazy.”
You nod and force a smile, the uncomfortableness you were beginning to feel seeping into your gut as you watch Steve head upstairs.
“Why the fuck did I do this?” You ask Robin almost as soon as Steve disappears, your knuckles turning wet as you grip the edge of the countertop. “What possessed me to do this, Robin? I look so fucking stupid—”
Robin’s eyes widen as she sees the genuine panic in your eyes—the embarrassment, the worry reflected there. She puts her solo cup down and steps toward you, resting a gentle hand on your shoulder.
“You don’t look stupid, okay? I promise—”
“—everyone else is wearing jeans, Robin. I look so out of place—”
“—so? Did you or did you not see Steve’s reaction to the dress? He nearly crashed into like ten cars on the way here because he kept looking over at you.”
“It wasn’t ten cars—” Your face feels hot as you say it, something tightening in your gut as you remember feeling Steve’s eyes on you in the car, the way Robin had kept yelling at him to keep his eyes on the road.
“—stop deflecting or I will drag you upstairs and lock both you and Steve in his bedroom until you both stop being idiots.”
No matter how much the thought of being locked in a bedroom with Steve Harrington made your core ache with need, you knew it wasn’t the grand declaration of feelings that you had always envisioned for you and Steve.
And so, you try to enjoy yourself despite how uncomfortable you feel. It seems to work—at least for a little while.
You dance with Robin, laugh with a few of Steve’s friends and all the while, you keep catching Steve looking at you. But still—he doesn’t make a move. He doesn’t even ask you to dance when Heaven Is A Place On Earth starts to play like he usually would at a party. You tried not to let doubt creep in, tried not to listen to the small voice in the back of your head telling you that Steve clearly didn’t feel the same. That the months and months of flirting, of lingering touches and almost something moments were simply figments of your imagination. That buying a dress to try and encourage Steve to finally make a move was an act of desperation that Steve—another everyone else around him—pitied.
You were trying not to listen to those voices, instead remembering the way Steve had looked at you, the fact he had called you beautiful and meant it.
But it all came crashing down when you left Steve and Robin to grab yourself a drink.
You still feel eyes on you as you walk into the kitchen. You told yourself it didn’t matter, that you just needed to wait it out until the party died down a little. You just needed to wait until then to—
You don’t register the sound of shouting right away. In fact, you were so in your own head that you barely hear it at all.
But you certainly register the warm, sticky liquid suddenly drenching the front of your dress.
“Oh shit,” the guy who had spilled his beer all over you laughs as embarrassment and humiliation stir so deep in your gut that it makes you feel physically sick. “Sorry about that babe, want me to help you clean up?”
The way his friends laugh loudly at the suggestion makes you suspect that the beer spilling had been anything but accidental and that this guy was anything but sorry.
You try to conjure up a quick, self-assured response. Try to conjure up the nerve to call these guys—who you were sure had just stumbled into the party without invitation—a bunch of assholes. But all you could focus on was trying not to burst into tears as shame, embarrassment and humiliation all swirled sickeningly in your gut. You felt it turn into something so all consuming that for a moment, you couldn’t move—didn’t want to move. All you could hear was the guys’ laughter, the beer that soaked your dress beginning to drip down your thigh and a faint ringing in your ears—
“Hey, hey, what happened here?”
You didn’t think that there would ever be a time that your stomach would turn horribly at the sound of Steve’s voice—at his hand on the small of your back, at the concern in his eyes as he looked at you.
You open your mouth to reply but no words come out—because your eyes became glassy and panic began to rise in your chest.
“Little black dress over here spilled her drink,” one of the guys lie easily to Steve as a smug smile tugs on the corner of his lips.
“That—that’s not what h-happened,” you say finally in a shaky voice. “I-I didn’t spill anything, that guy—”
“—clearly she’s had one too many,” the guy who had spilled his drink over you interrupts. “Should probably take that dress off, sweetheart. You’re pretty wet”
You don’t hear Steve’s pissed off response. In fact, you don’t hear anything at all—just the ringing in your ears as you finally look down at the front of your dress. You see how it was soaked through almost entirely, the wet fabric clinging to your skin and leaving absolutely nothing to the imagination.
And that was the moment that the dam finally broke.
You don’t think as you push Steve aside, your body in autopilot as you rush out of the kitchen where you collide into Robin. You barely hear her as she asks you what had happened, why your dress was drenched and stank of beer and why you were crying. You don’t say anything, not even glancing her way as you slip into the crowd gathered in the living room, slipping through the mass of bodies before heading up the stairs. Your hands don’t stop shaking until you stumble into Steve’s large, family bathroom.
You slam the door shut behind you as sobs wracked through your body. Hot tears of shame and embarrassment spill down your cheeks as you sink down to the floor. Your back against the freestanding bath as you tug your knees close to your chest to try and find some semblance of comfort. But none came—all that lived inside you was humiliation and shame.
You wondered why you had even bothered. It was so clear to you now—because if Steve hadn’t made a move on you after months of flirting back and forth, months of touches and glances that felt anything but friendly—then maybe you and everyone else around you had been wrong. That sure—maybe Steve was attracted to you but not enough to risk your friendship, not enough to want you the way you wanted him.
You felt so stupid for hoping that he wanted more and you felt even more stupid for coming up with this plan that was dripping with desperation. Everyone at the party could see it—the way you had dressed up specifically for Steve. They also probably saw the way he had kept you at arms length all evening too and the shame returned in a fresh wave of sobs that you couldn’t hold back even if you had tried.
The sound of a gentle knock on the bathroom door makes you look up just in time to see Steve slipping into the bathroom.
You had the urge to yell at him to leave but instead, you let out another small sob before burying your face into your knees.
“Oh, please don’t cry,” Steve soothes you gently, sinking down onto the bathroom floor beside you and placing a cautious hand on your arm, thumb rubbing soothing circles into your skin. “Please don’t cry because of those assholes.”
You wish you were simply crying because of those assholes and not the mix of emotions you were feeling. The humiliation of the past three minutes, the embarrassment of being the girl so desperate for Steve Harrington’s attention that she wore a dress that she could barely afford and the almost crippling fear that Steve didn’t actually feel the same way, that you had made a fool out of yourself for being so certain that he had.
“It—it’s not j-just ab-about those a-assholes, Steve,” you tell him, hiccuping slightly as you force yourself to look at him. You almost wish you hadn’t because those big hazel eyes of his were looking at you with such kindness and concern that it very nearly split you open.
Steve blinks, brows pulled together in slight confusion as he looks back at you, his other hand finding home on your shoulder and squeezing reassuringly.
“What do you mean? What else is this about?”
You knew you should lie. You knew it wasn’t the time nor the place. It was his birthday party and his bathroom should be the very last place to have this conversation. Not only that but you stank of beer, you were incredibly upset and tethering on the edge of tipsy.
But that was also why you couldn’t stop yourself.
“This stupid f-fucking dr-dress,” you sob out, feeling utterly pathetic as tears keep falling down your cheeks with no sign of stopping.
Steve looks perhaps even more confused, eyes shifting down to your dress and the way the glittering material was almost a second skin, the way he had a clear view down your cleavage and the way the tops of your thighs were exposed. Steve swallows, pulling his bottom lip between his teeth for a moment before he looks back at your face.
“Why?” He asks you gently. “You look fucking beautiful, even if you’re covered in beer.”
It was supposed to make you laugh, you know it from the way the corners of his lips curl upwards in amusement.
But you don’t laugh, instead you shake your head and let out another loud sob.
“Be-because I-I wore it for you and y-you don’t e-even care,” you stutter out, the words falling from your lips before you could even think about stopping them. “I-I feel s-so stupid and n-now it-it’s ruined and—”
“Wait, wait, wait—” Steve hushes you, his fingertips pressing into skin before one hand lifts to gently cup your jaw. “You—you wore it…for me?”
It was only then that you realised what you had told him, that you realised just how honest you had been. You think briefly about lying right to his face, telling him that you were joking and to forget all about it. But it was Steve’s thumb gently rubbing along your jaw that had you nodding before you could stop yourself.
“Yeah,” you admit quietly with a small sniffle. “To—I-I don’t know, impress you or m-make you s-see me di-differently. I told you—it was stupid—”
“Not stupid,” Steve assures with a gentle smile, another gentle caress of your skin that left you feeling a little lightheaded and your stomach tightening in a way you didn’t want to think about. “You just—you don’t need a dress like that to impress me or for me to see you. I already do.”
You blink, tears sticking to your lashes as you look back at Steve with your lips parted.
“B-but—but you’ve never—”
“—I know,” Steve says quickly, his other hand resting on your knee as he shifts that little bit closer to you. “Trust me, I know. I was—I was waiting for the right moment, I guess. Well, that’s what I told myself anyway because there were so many right moments where I should have told but you didn’t because I was—scared, honestly. Scared that I had just imagined that you liked me back, scared that I wouldn’t do it right and then you’d want nothing to do with me.”
You laugh a little at that because the notion of not wanting anything to do with Steve was so ridiculous that you couldn’t help but laugh.
“That’s almost as stupid as me b-buying a dress just for your attention,” you say with a small smile and a quiet sniffle.
Steve smiles and then his eyes shift back down to your dress and you watch as he swallows, his hand on your knee squeezing gently before he seems to force himself to look back at your face.
“Then we can be stupid together,” Steve murmurs affectionately and the way he says it, you can’t help but smile right along with him. There was a moment where you just look at each other. His big, hazel eyes keep yours hostage before they flit down to glance at your lips for a brief, barely there moment.
Steve clears his throat, looking away as he asks, “you uh, you want me to grab you something to wear while you have a shower so you don’t smell like a brewery all night?”
You nod, looking down at your dress and grimacing before looking back up at Steve with a small, grateful smile. “Please.”
Steve smiles back at you before he gives your knee a little final squeeze before getting to his feet and holding out his hand for you to take.
You try not to think about how his hand feels against yours as he pulls you up to your feet. You notice immediately how Steve doesn’t let go of your hand. Instead, he pulls you just that little bit closer and leans down to whisper in your ear. “The dress is incredible by the way, truly. You look so fucking good. I almost got hard right in the middle of Robin’s living room when I first saw you.”
You hadn’t been expecting it, not at all and the words go straight to your core. A current as strong as electricity flowing through you and making your cunt pulse with need for the man in front of you as he pulls away from you with a slightly smug smile.
“Steve!” You choke out, half laughing, half flustered, your face so hot that you wouldn’t be surprised to find steam rising from your skin.
“What?” Steve asks you with an innocent smile. “You said that you wanted my attention and you certainly got it. Why do you think I’ve tried to keep a respectable distance all night? Because I’m trying my best not to embarrass myself at my own party.”
You try to laugh but you’re too busy trying to not think about Steve and what was hiding beneath those fucking jeans. You would be lying if you said you hadn’t allowed yourself a good look at the crotch of his jeans from time to time. Mostly because the imprint of his cock against the denim was near impossible to ignore.
“Couldn’t be more embarrassing than me showing up to your party in a ‘fuck me’ dress when literally everyone else is dressed normal.”
The words came out before you could really think of what you were saying.
Steve chokes out a laugh, the tips of his ears reddening in a way that gives you a fluttery feeling in your stomach and makes you feel warm inside.
“A ‘fuck me’ dress?” Steve repeats with another quick glance down at the dress, at the way the damp fabric was clinging to your breasts. “Pretty accurate description.”
You swallow thickly and you weren’t sure if you could take anymore of his teasing, your panties were dampening at an alarming rate and your heart was surely beating its way out of your chest.
“Let me grab you those clothes, yeah?” Steve suggests before you could embarrass yourself any further. “And I’ll wash that ‘fuck me’ dress for you too.”
Your face warms but you manage to crack a smile.
“That’s funny,” you mutter as you watch him step away from you, your body still thrumming from the proximity to him. You register the distant sounds of the party on the floor beneath you and guilty twists in your gut. You wanted to tell him you were sorry for pulling him away from his own birthday party, sorry for potentially ruining his evening but Steve slips out of the bathroom before you could do so.
Now that you are alone, you try to comprehend the last ten minutes. But it was proven difficult when your heart was beating so fast, when your hands shook as you tried to unzip your beer soaked dress and when there was an intense ache between your legs that made everything else around you feel fuzzy.
You manage to peel off your dress, letting it pool around you at your feet before you catch a glimpse of yourself in the bathroom mirror—at the dark lace panties you had put on in the hopes that Steve would be the one undressing you. You took those off too in case the beer scent also lingered on them, noticing the way your panties stick momentarily to your puffy lips due to how wet you were and something hot pulses through your body at the sight of your slick coating your panties.
A sharp knock on the bathroom door pulls you back into reality.
“You decent?” Steve calls to you through the door as you scramble to find a towel to cover yourself with.
“Yep!” You shout back after wrapping the towel around your bare body, kicking your soaked panties beneath the vanity unit as the bathroom door opens.
Steve walks in with a small pile of clothes in arms but he very nearly drops them at the sight of you wrapped in one of his soft cotton towels.
You watch as for the second time that night, his eyes travel up and down the length of your body, his lips parted and wet as he looks as though he wanted nothing more than to gently tug the towel from your body. There was a large part of you that would have gladly let him do so.
“Here,” Steve finally says, placing the clothes onto the countertop and forcing his eyes to remain on your face. “I got you a t-shirt and those shorts you left here the other week.”
“Thank you,” you say with a small, grateful smile. You can’t help but notice the way Steve’s cheeks had turned red and you find your own face warming.
Steve clears his throat, eyes flickering away from you to your dress and your bra laying on the tiled floor. “I’ll um, wash these in the basement,” Steve tells you, bending down to pick up the discarded clothes and determinedly not looking at your legs as he does so.
You nod, feeling too breathless, too aroused to even form a thought as you watch Steve’s knuckles turn white when he grips the fabric of your dress tightly in his hands.
You look at each other again, Steve looking at you in a way he hadn’t allowed himself to do before he clenches his jaw and he turns to leave.
You nearly stop him. You nearly reach out to grab his arm so he wouldn’t leave you, nearly call out his name and ask him to stay. But you don’t—instead you watch him leave the bathroom with your clothes and you let the ache he leaves behind fill you.
You take your time in the shower, lathering the vanillary body wash that smelt like Steve over you and as the smell of beer washes down the drain. Your muscles relax beneath the hot water and you have to ignore the urge to let your fingers trail between your legs to ease the ache there.
You step out of the shower, water dripping from your body before you glance over at the clothes Steve had brought you. You feel that warmth in your stomach heat up when you imagine yourself wearing Steve’s t-shirt. When you eventually do pull it on over your head after gently drying your body, you’re hit with the smell of him that seems to linger on the material.
It made you feel dizzy with want, the tension that had been building between you and Steve all evening not lessening even in Steve’s absence.
You retrieve your soaked panties from beneath the vanity unit and pull them on, along with your shorts before stepping out of the bathroom.
The party downstairs continues and you find that there wasn’t a part of you that wanted to go and rejoin the party. And so, you head towards Steve’s bedroom, figuring you could just wait out the rest of the party in there.
But as you push open Steve’s bedroom door, you’re greeted by a truly heavenly sight.
Steve was standing near the end of his bed, in the middle of peeling off his shirt. You got a glimpse of his soft stomach, of his happy trail that kept you up at night, of various moles and freckles that were scattered over his skin and—finally the sight of the dark, coarse hair that covered his chest. He was fucking beautiful and you barely register him turning around to look at you.
“Hi,” he says by way of greeting, making zero attempt to cover up but you notice the way his cheeks flush slightly pink.
“Hey,” you say, hating how breathless you already sound.
Steve’s eyes shift down your body again, his gaze washing you in a rush of heat and want that you couldn’t control. You see the way his eyes linger for a moment too long on your hardened nipples that could be seen through the fabric of his t-shirt and you watch as he licks his lips slowly before looking back at your face.
“Good shower?”
You laugh because the tension between you was palpable. You could see the way Steve was trying to be normal and the way he was failing miserably.
“Great shower,” you tell him. “Incredible water pressure.”
Steve snorts lightly with laughter and you take a tentative step closer to him, closing his bedroom door behind you while your heart pounds in your chest.
“Robin kicked those guys out by the way,” he tells you, watching you carefully as you move towards him. “I would have done it but I needed to see if you were okay.”
You smile a little, pausing a foot away from him. “Glad you did.”
“Me too,” Steve says softly. “Made me realise how much of an idiot with the whole—you know, been waiting for the perfect moment to be honest with you when I should have just—I should have just told you.”
Your breath hitches, your eyes flickering over his face so that you didn’t miss a single facial expression. “Told me what?” You ask quietly.
Steve takes a deep breath before he closes the distance between you, lifting both of his large hands to cup your jaw gently between his palms, holding you like you were made of something more precious than gold.
“Told you that—that you’re not only my best friend but you’re my favourite person in the world. The one who I can’t go a day without seeing smile or hearing you laugh. The person who thinks I’m funny when I’m clearly not and the one who seems to know exactly what to say when things get too loud. The one who doesn’t just make me want to be a better man but the person who makes me a better man. The one who has seen my best times and my worst times and still—still sees the best in me even when I don’t. The person who I—who I love. Who I love whether you’re wearing a ‘fuck me’ dress or one of my old t-shirts. The person who I really hope isn’t too mad at me for making you wait while I tried to find a perfect moment.”
You were rendered speechless, words completely failing you as you stare back at Steve with wide eyes, trying to process every word he had just said.
“Was that too much or—”
You don’t let Steve finish his sentence because you decide that you couldn’t wait even a second longer. Because he loved you. He loved you, he loved you, he loved you—
“I love you too,” you tell him breathlessly as your hands plant themselves on his chest before you lean in and finally press your lips against his.
For a moment, Steve does nothing at all. He seems to freeze entirely, his brain short circuiting at the fact you were kissing him. But as your fingers gently brush through the hair that covered his chest, he seemed to finally come to his senses.
Steve groaned—actually groaned—against your lips as one of the hands still cupping your jaw gently threaded into your hair, his fingers curling at the back of your neck as he kisses you back with a sense of urgency he couldn’t seem to control.
The kiss was messy, spit-slick and desparate—months and months of tension finally snapping as Steve used his other hand to tug you closer by your waist, his mouth still moving against yours as though he wouldn’t ever be able to get enough.
Neither of you pulled away—the kiss moving from messy to slow and reverent, your lips gliding wetly against each other in a way that had your pussy throbbing. A small whimper escapes you before you could stop it because your body was thrumming with want.
Steve pulls away only to whisper your name before he dives back in. His hand in your hair titling your head back so that he could deepen the kiss, his tongue gently coaxing your lips apart in a way that had your stomach tightening deliciously as he licks into the wet heat of your mouth.
“Fuck,” Steve murmurs against your lips as his hand in your hair finds home on your waist. The other moves to rest on your hips where Steve squeezes the flesh before tugging you closer until you are flush against him.
You gasp against his lips when you feel just how fucking hard he was through the denim of his jeans and any intelligent thought left you as you moaned against his mouth.
“Shit, baby,” Steve practically whimpers as he pulls away to press a trail of wet kisses down your neck. “You’ve fucking ruining me already.”
You let out a breathless laugh that turns into a moan, your head tilting back as Steve’s tongue glides over the skin of your neck, still a little damp from the shower.
“Did you use my body wash, pretty girl?” Steve whispers against your skin, his hands sliding down to grip the globes of your ass and failing to suppress a groan. “Cause I can smell it on you.”
“Maybe,” you gasp out, your chest heaving as your eyelids flutter shut at Steve’s touch.
Steve hums against your skin before gently sucking on a spot on your neck that had you squirming against him.
“So fucking sensitive,” he murmurs, squeezing your ass again before one hand moves to the hem of his t-shirt that you were wearing—fingers just brushing the skin beneath in a silent question.
You lift your arms in response and Steve waits no time in peeling off the t-shirt.
But the moment he sees the sight of your bare breasts, all bravado he had possessed moments ago seems to leave him.
“Holy fuck—” he breathes out, his own chest heaving as his eyes feast on you. “You’re so—fuck—I can’t believe we’re finally doing this. We’re finally—holy shit—”
“—Steve,” you interrupt him with a faint smile and a finger over his lips. “It’s just me.”
Steve smiles back at you, pressing a kiss to your finger before you pull it away from him. “That’s exactly why this is—why I’m losing my shit right now I mean—fuck, look at you.”
The words go straight through your body like molten lava and you have to squeeze your thighs together to try and ease the tension between your legs.
And Steve—he fucking notices.
“Fuck it—”
Steve’s lips were back on yours and you could barely think straight as the kiss became almost frantic, his hands roaming your body greedily as he sank down onto the bed, pulling you down with him. His hands find your hips before he tugs you down onto his lap, your thighs bracketing his as you straddle him.
The position presses your clothed core against the bulge in his jeans and neither of you could suppress a moan at the contact.
“Please,” Steve asks, eyes half lidded and glazed over with want as he looks up at you. “Please, pretty girl. I need—”
You knew what he needed without him even needing to finish his sentence. You press yourself more firmly against his bulge and you swear you could feel every hard ridge of him through his jeans. The friction was dizzying and you could barely stop yourself from rolling your hips against him. Steve lets out a whimper, fingers squeezing the flesh of your hips before his lips find yours again.
The kiss was messy, little wet sounds filling the space between you as Steve’s hips bucked up instinctively, grinding his hard cock against your core. You were embarrassingly wet at this point as Steve encouraged the movement of your hips with his hands, the wet patch in your panties seeping through your shorts. You were almost sure that Steve could practically smell how aroused you were at this point, but you found that you didn’t care.
You could have come from the friction alone, but both you and Steve knew that wasn’t what you wanted.
“Steve,” you gasp, heat burning through your body as you look down at him. “Touch me, please.”
Who was he to deny you such a request?
You let out a small squeal as Steve wraps his arms around your waist, standing up for a brief moment before he lowers you back down onto his bed.
“Anything for you, baby,” Steve tells you before he tugs both your shorts and your panties down your legs.
“Fuck, baby—”
It was the only intelligent thing Steve could think to say when you were finally laid bare for him. You look back at him and you find that there wasn’t a part of you that felt nervous or self conscious with the confidence his gaze gave you. In fact, you found your thighs widening instinctively as he could see the mess he had caused between your legs—the way your folds were coated with arousal, slick dripping down onto his bedsheets beneath you and how swollen and desperate for attention your clit was.
“—you’re fucking beautiful,” Steve finally tells you as his fingers brush over the skin of your inner thigh, watching in awe as goosebumps erupt over the skin at his touch. “S’fucking beautiful. I could fucking cum just by looking at you, pretty girl.”
Your cunt pulses with need and you swear you see Steve’s cock twitch beneath his jeans.
“But I’m gonna take care of you first, yeah?” Steve murmurs, his fingers ghosting over the skin of your thighs before they glide through your wetness.
That first, direct touch of his fingertips against your slick folds made you whimper from relief.
“S’fucking wet,” Steve murmurs, his lips parting as his eyes filt down to watch how your wetness now coats his fingers. “Drenched for me already, aren’t you sweet girl?”
You nod frantically, eyes squeezing shut as two of Steve’s thick fingers glide through your slick, gathering it and then smearing it over your clit in a circular motion that had your back bowing off his mattress.
“I got you, baby,” Steve murmurs and you jolt as you suddenly feel his breath hot against your inner thigh. “Don’t worry, baby. I got you.”
You nod, parting your lips as you begin to take a deep breath—but you are cut off by your own, loud moan as he dips one thick finger inside of you.
“That’s it,” Steve murmurs, pressing another kiss to your inner thigh as he begins to pump his finger in and out of you, watching every trace of pleasure flit across your face as he adds a second finger. “That’s it, pretty girl. Look at you, soaking my fingers so well.”
You were a mess already and he had barely even begun. You were so fucking wet that the pump of his fingers in and out of your soaked pussy were causing a schlick-schlick-schlick sound to fill the room, mixing with your moans as liquid heat coursed throughout your entire body.
“Fuck, you’re so fucking pretty like this,” Steve tells you, curling his fingers against your front wall as he watched you in utter awe. “S’fucking pretty, baby. I swear.”
Your fingers curled into the sheets beneath you, a pleasure so intense coursing through your body that you were surely soon to forget your own damn name. Your slick was dripping down his wrist, onto his sheets and Steve couldn’t help but breathe in your heady scent, his nose nudging against your clit as he did so.
“Fucking hell,” he groans out, scissoring his fingers gently inside of you. “Sweet girl, you smell so fucking good. I need to taste you, I need to—”
He doesn’t finish his sentence because one buck upwards of your hips and Steve finally takes the hint. His lips seal themselves over your aching clit while he continues to fuck two of his fingers into your needy hole. And the moan he lets out at that very first taste of you? It was divine.
Steve Harrington wasted no time in giving you exactly what he knew you needed. His lips began to suck your clit gently, his thick fingers continuing to fuck you even as your one of your hands found its way into his hair and tugged at it harshly. If anything, the mix of pain and pleasure spurred Steve on, his fingers curling inside of you again as he started to alternate between giving soft licks to your clit and sucking it between his lips.
It was almost overwhelming, the deep penetration on his fingers and stimulation on your clit was making pleasure build up so intensely you were close to tears.
“C’mon, baby,” Steve murmurs against yours, his own hips rutting against the mattress but his focus remains on you and your pleasure and nothing else. “I got you. I got you.”
Your thighs tremble around his head, your head thrown back against his mattress as you let out a moan so loud that the partygoers downstairs were sure to hear it. Your orgasm was so intense that your entire body seemed to be overtaken by a white hot pleasure that you felt in every damn nerve, your vision whiting out briefly all because Steve Harrington sent you to another universe with his fingers and tongue.
He doesn’t let up, only withdrawing his fingers so he could replace them with his tongue, slurping up every last drop of your arousal and groaning against you as he does so.
You were still shaking, still sensitive and still coming down from the most intense orgasm that a man had ever given you and yet—there wasn’t a part of you that wanted to stop.
The fingers that were still in his hair gently tug him away from your cunt that was dripping with a mix of his saliva and your essence. He groans as you pull him away, eyes half lidded with need as he looks at you. Steve’s lips are swollen, wet and he had never looked so fucking handsome.
“That was—”
You silence him by grabbing his fingers—the ones that had just been inside of you, the ones still glistening with your slick—and raise them to your lips. Steve realises what you were about to do a millisecond before it happens and he could not contain the groan that leaves his lips as you take his fingers into your mouth and suck.
Steve had surely died and gone to heaven. That could be the only explanation as he watches you lick his fingers clean, your eyes not leaving his for even a second until you release them with a wet pop.
“Take your jeans off and fuck me, Harrington,” you tell him.
Steve Harrington did not need telling twice. In his haste to peel off his jeans, he stumbles but manages to catch himself at the edge of the bed.
He turns around when he hears you stifle a laugh.
“Don’t you dare laugh at me, baby,” Steve tells you with flushed cheeks. “That was completely purposeful.”
But you don’t respond, because you were too busy staring at the outline of his hard cock through his boxers. Even though the dark material, you could see how fucking big he was and it made your mouth water.
Steve notices—because of course he was—and he wastes no time in pulling down his boxers to free his cock.
“Oh my—”
You had heard rumours before that Steve was big, that his size sometimes intimated the women he had slept with in the past. But nothing could have prepared you for just how big and how beautiful his cock was. It was so big and heavy that it made a loud, audible slapping sound against his soft stomach as he freed himself. It wasn’t just long but it was thick and slightly curved in a way that made your cunt clench around nothing. The ruddy tip was glistening and already leaking with precum and you watch as a dribble of it slips over his veiny shaft.
Steve, seemingly taking you openly staring at his cock as worry, hesitates before joining you back on the bed, bracing his body over yours with his elbows as he looks carefully at your face. “We can do just the tip if you—”
“—what?” You ask him, slightly confused as you look back up at him, your hands gently rest on his shoulders. “No, no, no—I want all of you, Steve. I was just…looking.”
Steve blinks, his cheeks reddening before he smiles down at you. “Impressed?”
You smile and your heart feels warm at the way, even now, Steve was able to make you laugh. Because no matter how much your relationship had changed over the past twenty minutes and how much it would change after, the foundation of your friendship would always remain standing. That Steve loved and respected you as a person first, that he always would and that intimacy wouldn’t change that.
“Depends if you know what to do with it,” you tell him with a teasing smile.
Steve rolls his eyes a little but you see the way the corners of his mouth twitch as he tries not to smile.
“We’ll see about that,” Steve murmurs, wrapping a hand around his length and stroking himself once before he guides the bulbous head of his cock to your entrance. “You sure?” He asks, despite the fact he was so hard that it was nearly painful, despite the fact his dick was pulsing in his hand from need—he needed one last bit of reassurance that he wouldn’t be too much for you.
You nod, your eyes softening as you look up at him, one of your hands lifting to cup his cheek gently. Steve leans into your touch instinctively and the way he sought out your touch makes you feel almost invincible.
“I’m sure,” you whisper back. “I trust you, I love you and I’m sure.”
Steve’s resolve seemed to crumble at that, his eyes shining as he tells you, “I love you too.”
His lips found yours in a kiss that was surprisingly soft given the position you were in, given what you were about to do. You melt into it, your fingers gliding into his hair as Steve groans against your lips, carefully positioning himself back at your entrance. Your legs widen to accommodate him as you continue to kiss him as though he was your only source of oxygen. Steve’s brows are furrowed as he kisses you back, making sure to go slow as he finally—finally—pushes the fat head of his cock inside of you, slipping into your tight heat inch by inch.
The stretch was overwhelming—it almost felt as though he was splitting you open with his cock but fuck, it was incredible. You couldn’t pull but pull away from Steve’s lips so that you could look at where look your bodies were now joined, the way you were stretched obscenely around him.
“You okay?” Steve asks when he was almost buried to the hilt, his eyes not leaving your face as he searches for even a hint of pain. “Baby, please say you’re—”
“—I’m good,” you say breathlessly, your eyes flickering upwards to meet his. “Really, Steve. I’m good.”
Steve nods and then swallows before he presses forward, until his hips are flush against yours and you feel the tip of his cock hit your cervix.
“Fuuuccck,” Steve exhales, pressing his forehead against yours as the arm that was propping himself over you shakes with the effort of holding himself back. “You feel—fuck—you feel incredible. I swear, you were made for my cock, sweet girl.”
The words make you feel warm and your cunt flutters around his cock, making Steve groan out. You hook one of your legs over his hip and arch your back, trying to encourage him to move.
“Steve, please.”
It was exactly the encouragement he needed. With a groan of your name and sweet kiss to your forehead, Steve starts to move. He moves his hips back until only the bulbous tip of his cock remains inside of you before he pushes himself back home, setting a deep rhythm that has your nails biting into the skin of his shoulders.
The wet sounds from the mix of your juices quickly fill the room, along with both yours and Steve’s moans as Steve grabs your other thigh to hook it over hip. You whimper out his name as his cock nuzzles against your cervix and Steve couldn’t help himself anymore. He pulls out almost entirely before slamming back into you. And again. And again and again and again until his cock was continuously slamming in and out of you, the sound of skin slapping against skin so obscene it made your head spin.
“Fuck, Steve!” You mewl, your breasts bouncing with every deep thrust of Steve’s cock. “You feel so—”
“—I know, baby. I know,” Steve grunts as his balls slap against your skin from the force of his thrusts. “You trust me, yeah?”
You nod frantically, pleasure coursing through every damn nerve in your body as Steve shifts his position. You whimper out in protest before you watch as he gently lifts your thighs to rest over his shoulders.
“Feel good?” Steve asks as he leans over you, his cock now hitting so deep inside of you that you swear you saw stars.
You nod because no words could come out as you felt him in every damn pore in your body. Your body buzzes with anticipation as you expect him to move, but he doesn’t. Not yet.
“Words, pretty girl,” he tells you, two fingers gently gripping your chin. “I need words.”
You whimper out because you were throbbing with need and could barely think straight, let alone form a sentence.
“Steve, please—”
“Baby, no,” Steve murmurs, dipping his head down to brush his lips across your cheek. “Need you to feel me if it’s good. C’mon, sweet girl.”
“Yes,” you manage to gasp. “I feel—I feel really good.”
“Good,” Steve smiles before he rolls his hips forward. The tip of his cock hits that spot inside of you that had you squirming beneath him, clenching around him so hard that Steve’s fingers grips into the flesh of your thigh before he pulls out of you just to slam back in all over again.
“I love you,” Steve tells you as he sets a rhythm that has your toes curling. “I love you so fucking much, baby. I’m so fucking lucky.”
He was babbling nonsense as his cock drilled into you like it was the last time, not the first. You were a mess of moans and whimpers beneath him, your sobbing cunt convulsing around him with each and every thrust. You could hardly think straight because nothing existed beside Steve and the way his cock was pumping in and out of you.
“You look so fucking beautiful,” Steve tells you, eyes heavy from the intense pleasure he was feeling, from the effort of holding back his own release so it wasn’t over before you finished. “Taking my cock so well, baby. Look at you fucking taking it.”
And you do—your eyes shifting down to watch as Steve’s thick cock disappears inside of you, watch the way you suck him back in like you never wanted him to leave.
It was almost too much, every part of your body was singing with pleasure and all you could moan out was Steve’s name and the fact you loved him and—
Your second orgasm crashes over you like a tidal wave. It was somehow more intense than the first, nearly earth shattering in the way it left you clinging to Steve as though he was the only thing keeping you tethered to the earth. You clenched tightly around his cock and it was all Steve needed, his release following yours only seconds later. He slams into you a final time and you swear you feel his heavy cock pulsing inside of you before he comes hard. Ropes of thick, hot cum flood your spent pussy, painting your walls with his release as your name fell from his lips like it was the only word he knew.
He doesn’t pull out right away and you don’t want him to, instead—your lips find each other's and the kiss was sweet and tender and everything you had ever wanted and more.
Steve eventually pulls out of you after a few moments to clean the mess between your legs with his boxers. You were tender but he was so gentle and loving that it made your heart thump loud in your chest.
When he returns to the bed, his arms wrap themselves around you and you waste no time in melting into him, the party downstairs entirely forgotten as you lay in Steve’s arms.
“I take it we’re a little more than best friends now?” He asks you quietly with a trace of amusement in his voice.
“I think we’ve always been more than best friends, Steve.”
Steve smiles at that before pressing a gentle but firm to your forehead because you were right—you had always been more than best friends and you always would be.
summary — steve harrington is your bodyguard. he's your bodyguard you've become overly fond of. you spend too much time with him. then, you're on your way to spain for a press tour, and steve is acting weird. he's cold and distant, and mean. you find out why.
or "his is hand closes around your arm and moves you back in one immediate motion, behind him, and the last fraction of the professional surface lifts away from him all at once and what replaces it is something you didn't know was there, something that has been underneath everything for eight months, and you understand standing behind him that you have been shown a very small and very managed portion of what Steve Harrington actually is."
content 12.2k words, bodyguard!steveharrington x reader, no pronouns, slowburn, steve being an ass, violence, blood, steve being too protective to be honest.
note omg first part to my last bgs work!! he is so yum in this and idc he's my fav vers of steve to write. thanks guys!!!
⋆˚꩜。
You find out about Spain the way you find out about most things.
Not from your father. Never from your father.
Amelia appears in the kitchen doorway at half past ten on a Tuesday, tablet pressed to her chest like a shield, and the particular set of her jaw tells you everything you need to know about the next five minutes before she opens her mouth.
You've learned to read her the way you've learned to read most things in this house — by the things that aren't said, the micro-expressions that flicker through before professionalism irons them back out. Amelia has worked for your father for eleven years. She’s delivered bad news with the composure of someone defusing something, and she’s delivered it to you more times than either of you has ever counted.
You wrap both hands around your coffee and wait.
"Spain," she says.
Just the one word, dropped into the quiet kitchen like a coin into water.
"What about it?"
"The press tour got expanded." She's already pulling something up on the tablet, already moving, already three steps ahead of the conversation. "Madrid and Barcelona. One week. You leave Friday."
You put your mug down.
Outside, the grounds sit perfectly manicured in the late morning sun, the fountain near the back terrace doing its quiet, expensive thing. Inside, the kitchen smells of espresso and the flowers someone replaced yesterday, and the music drifting through the hidden speakers is something soft and orchestral that your father's housekeeper chose and nobody has ever bothered to change. It’s a beautiful house. It’s always a beautiful house. Some mornings, you can almost forget what it costs to live inside it.
"Friday," you repeat.
"Four days."
"Amelia."
"The confirmation came through this morning." She says. "The schedule is tight but manageable. Amelia has already—" She stops. Blinks. "I've already coordinated with the Barcelona team."
"Nobody told me there was a Barcelona team."
"There is now."
You sit with that for a moment. Two weeks in Spain — the words should feel like something. They do feel like something, actually, just not the thing that probably makes sense. Something restless and complicated, the feeling of a door being opened in a house you've stopped expecting doors in.
You've been to Spain once, years ago, before the security and the schedules and the strange half-life that comes with being your father's daughter in the particular way that you are. You remember the smell of it. Orange blossom and petrol and something underneath both that felt very old. You remember thinking you could disappear there, if disappearing were a thing available to you.
It isn't. But Spain still has the memory of the thought.
"Fine," you say.
Amelia's expression shifts almost imperceptibly — a micro-expression like she had prepared for significantly more resistance. "There's a briefing tonight."
"Of course, there is."
"Security coordination. International protocols." She pauses here, and the pause has something deliberate behind it. "Steve will run it."
You look at her. She looks at her tablet.
"He's been preparing since yesterday," she adds, which is a strange thing to add, and the fact that she adds it tells you something.
"How long has he known?"
"A few days."
"And I'm finding out now."
"The confirmation—"
"Amelia."
She meets your eyes. There's something apologetic in them, which is unusual enough to register. "It was a judgment call," she says carefully. "About timing."
His judgment call, she means. Not hers.
You nod once, slowly, and pick up your mug again. The coffee has gone cold while you were talking, which is a small and stupid thing to be annoyed about, but you're a little annoyed about it anyway.
"Send me the itinerary," you say.
"Already done."
"Of course it is."
She leaves the way she arrived — efficiently, without ceremony, the tap of her heels retreating back down the hallway before the kitchen has quite finished settling. The music keeps playing. Outside, a bird lands on the edge of the fountain and immediately leaves again.
You sit in the quiet and think about Spain.
Steve arrives twenty minutes later.
You hear him before you see him — the particular quality of the house when he enters it, a subtle shift in the atmosphere that you noticed embarrassingly early and have never quite been able to explain.
He’s worked for you for eight months now. In that time, you’ve developed an involuntary awareness of him that you find both useful and inconvenient, like a second sense that didn't ask your permission before installing itself.
He appears in the kitchen doorway and does the thing he always does — reads the room in about two seconds, windows, to exits, to you, the sweep so habitual now it barely registers as a movement. Dark suit. Loosened tie. The small earpiece that means he's already been working for hours before you were awake. He looks, as he almost always looks, like someone who has already thought of everything and is now simply waiting for the rest of the world to catch up.
Except.
There’s something different about him this morning, and you clock it before you can decide not to.
It lives in his jaw, mainly. The way it's set a fraction too tight, the muscle there doing the slow flex that means he's holding something in. His shoulders carry more tension than usual under the jacket. And his eyes, when they land on you after their automatic sweep of the room, stay a beat longer than they normally would — like he's checking something, confirming something, running some internal calculation you're not privy to.
You file this away and say nothing about it.
"You knew," you say instead.
"Yes."
"Before I did."
"Yes."
"And you didn't think to—"
"Timing," he says, the same word Amelia used, which means it’s coordinated, which means there was a conversation you weren't part of about how and when to tell you things about your own life. You know this is how it works. You have always known this is how it works. Some mornings it bothers you more than others.
This is one of the others.
He sets a folder on the kitchen island.
It is — and you want to be precise about this — a substantial folder. Black. Tabbed. The tabs are colour-coded. There is a moment where you simply look at it and then look at him and then look back at it.
"Steve."
"Travel briefing."
"That is not a travel briefing. That’s a document you’d hand to someone about to make a covert insertion into a hostile territory."
"It's thorough."
"It has a table of contents."
"The table of contents is helpful."
"For who?"
Something moves at the corner of his mouth — not quite amusement, just the suggestion of one, there and then not. He opens the folder and turns it toward you and begins, because he has clearly been waiting to begin since before you were awake.
He walks you through it with the efficiency of someone who has rehearsed this and would rather you not know that. Commercial flight under a restricted manifest. Private arrival terminal. Local security coordination in both cities, which apparently has a name and a hierarchy and several contact protocols you're expected to memorise.
Movement windows. Hotel layouts. Exit routes. The annotated meal locations, which you stare at for a moment before looking up.
"Are these—"
"Estimated movement windows."
"For meals."
"It's easier to plan around."
"Steve. You’ve planned my trip to the bathroom."
"I've planned the window during which bathroom access is most logistically—"
"That's what I said."
He doesn't look embarrassed. Steve Harrington has never once looked embarrassed about anything he has professionally decided to be thorough about, which you have come to recognise as one of his more maddening qualities and also, privately, one of the ones you find least easy to argue with.
You flip through the pages and let him talk. He has a good voice for this — low, even, unhurried in the way of someone who knows the material well enough not to need the notes. You find yourself watching him more than the papers, which is something you do and something you're supposed to not do, and the monitoring of that habit is itself a habit at this point.
He's still doing it. The jaw thing. The weight in his shoulders. The way his gaze keeps drifting, just slightly, toward the windows while he speaks, and then back to you, and then to the windows again. Like he's checking something. Like he's been checking something for a while.
"You're doing the thing," you say, when he pauses.
He looks at you. "What thing?"
"Where you're somewhere else, and I can almost see it." You keep your voice even, curious rather than accusatory. "You've been doing it since you walked in."
A silence. Short enough that another person wouldn't notice. He is, among other things, very good at silences.
"International operations require more active risk assessment than domestic—"
"That's a sentence, not an answer."
His jaw does the thing again. One finger taps once against the edge of the folder and goes still.
"You'll need to stay closer to me than usual once we're there," he says instead. "I want you within arm's reach during all public-facing movement. When I redirect, you move. No delays, no questions."
The shift is deliberate. You notice it, and you let it go, because there’s an art to letting Steve Harrington decide when to tell you things, and the art involves knowing which battles are worth having in a kitchen at half past ten.
"Within arm's reach," you say.
"Yes."
"And if I decide I'd rather not be managed quite that closely?"
He looks at you like you’re stupid, and it's not the first time. You don’t care, to be honest.
"You won't," he says.
A quiet statement of fact from someone who has decided how something is going to go. You used to find it infuriating. You used to push back on it, because the alternative was admitting that his particular brand of quiet authority was doing something to your judgment that you hadn't signed up for.
These days, you mostly just look away first and pretend you were going to anyway.
"Send me the contact list," you say, pulling the folder back toward you.
"Already sent."
"Of course it is."
You look down at the pages. Hotel layouts. Movement windows. Colour-coded tabs. Spain in four days, and Steve Harrington watching the windows of your kitchen.
Outside, the fountain runs on. The music plays. The day moves around the house in its quiet, expensive way.
You close the folder.
"I'll read it tonight," you say.
"All of it," he says. It isn't a question.
"All of it," you agree.
Then he's gone, and the kitchen settles back into its orchestral music and its expensive quiet, and you sit with a colour-coded folder in your hands and the distinct and uncomfortable feeling that you are several steps behind a conversation that has been happening without you.
Spain in four days.
Steve, carrying something he hasn't told you.
You pick up your drink, and consider the window above the sink and think you've navigated worse than this.
You're just not entirely sure, yet, what this is.
—
Friday arrives the way bad things tend to — faster than it should.
You're awake before your alarm, which tells you something about the state of your nervous system, lying in the dark listening to the house come alive around you. The particular creak of the service corridor. Wheels against marble. Someone's radio crackling to life two floors below and then cutting off. By five-thirty, the whole building has a pulse to it, low and urgent, and by the time you get downstairs at half past six it has become something else entirely.
The foyer looks like a staging ground.
Two SUVs in the driveway, engines already running, exhaust curling in the cold grey air. Hard cases lined up beside the door in formation. Security moving between the vehicles and the house in the wordless, efficient way of people who have done this many times and are operating well within their own competence.
You know most of their faces by now, eight months will do that, but this morning, there are others you don't recognise. Bigger. Quieter. The kind of men who stand differently from everyone else, weight distributed in a way that makes them look permanently ready for something.
You stop on the bottom stair and take it in.
Nobody tells you anything. Conversations don't stop when you appear, exactly, but they adjust — shift registers slightly, like a radio being turned down without being turned off. Amelia is somewhere behind you, talking rapidly into her phone about revised press windows in Madrid. Someone near the door is discussing flight clearance like someone who doesn't want to be overheard discussing flight clearance.
You're still standing on the bottom stair when Steve looks up from across the room.
He's been speaking to one of the agents near the door. Dark overcoat, suit underneath, earpiece already in. Black gloves folded in one hand. He looks, at first glance, the way he always looks — composed, calibrated, the kind of put-together that suggests he has never once in his adult life been caught underprepared for anything.
At second glance, the jaw, again. The set of his shoulders. The way the conversation he was having, ends the moment he sees you, the other agent simply stepping back and away without a word, like this was already the arrangement.
He crosses the foyer.
"You're late," he says.
You look at the grandfather clock. "Seven minutes."
"Still late."
Normally, there's something underneath a comment like that — the faint ghost of amusement he lets through when he thinks you won't notice. This morning, it's just the words, flat and functional, and the absence of everything usually tucked beneath them is its own kind of information.
You look at him properly. He looks tired in a way he never lets himself look tired — just something in the eyes that suggests the night behind them was shorter than it should have been and worked harder than most. The muscle in his eye ticks. Once, twice.
"You look terrible," you say.
"You look underprepared."
"I'm dressed. I have shoes."
His gaze drops to your feet for a half-second — actually checks, which is so specifically him that it loosens something in your chest despite everything — and then comes back up.
"We're moving in ten," he says, already turning toward the door.
Outside, the morning air is cold and wet, the driveway slick from overnight rain. You step out after him and watch what happens to his body the moment he clears the threshold — the almost imperceptible shift, every line of him reorganising into something sharper, more deliberate.
You've watched him do this hundreds of times. Today it makes the back of your neck prickle.
One of the agents opens the rear door of the nearest SUV. Steve pauses before you get in — just a second, just long enough to look at you in the particular way he has when he's deciding how much to say.
"Terminal to gate, you stay between Carter and me," he says. "Someone approaches, keep moving. Someone stops you, keep moving. You don't stop for anything unless I tell you."
"I know how airports work," you say.
"This isn't about airports."
He says it quietly, without inflection, and it lands somewhere below your sternum and stays there.
Before you can ask what it is about, his hand goes to his earpiece. He listens, says something clipped and low, and the moment closes. You get in the car.
The drive is twenty-eight minutes, and it feels like three hours.
Steve sits beside you rather than across from you. Close enough that when the car takes a corner, his shoulder presses briefly against yours, a contact so ordinary it shouldn't register, and does anyway.
He doesn't look at his phone. He doesn't do anything you associate with a normal person spending twenty-eight minutes in a car. Doesn't fidget, doesn't make conversation, doesn't stare at anything at all.
He watches. Traffic, pavements, the cars alongside them, the junctions as they approach. Occasionally, his hand lifts to his earpiece and something passes through him, and his expression processes it without letting you see the result.
Copy. Understood. Negative.
You last about ten minutes with your book before putting it face down on your knee.
"Steve."
His eyes come to you immediately, which is the thing about Steve. He is always, somehow, already paying attention to you even when he appears to be paying attention to everything else.
"You're scaring me a little," you say. You keep your voice level and reasonable. "Not a lot. Just a little. And I think you should know that."
Something moves through his expression. Small and quickly managed, but there. "That's not the intention," he says.
"I know it's not. I'm telling you the effect."
He looks at you for a moment. Then, "You're safe."
"You say that," you say, "like it's an answer."
"It is an answer."
"It's the answer to a question I haven't asked yet." You hold his gaze. "I'm asking why. Why the extra team? Why you haven't relaxed once this morning? Why this feels different from every other departure we've done?"
He doesn't look away. He doesn't give you anything either.
"International operations require a higher—"
"Don't." You say it quietly, without heat. "Please don't give me the line. You've been running that line since Tuesday, and I'm getting on a plane with you in twenty minutes and I think I've earned something better than the line."
One hand, resting on his knee, closes briefly and opens again.
"There's nothing I can tell you right now," he says finally, and the right now is doing a great deal of work in that sentence, and you both know it.
"But there's something."
He says nothing, which is its own answer.
You turn back to the window. Outside, the city moves past in the flat grey of early morning, familiar streets emptied by the hour, everything ordinary and slightly unreal the way things look before the day has properly started. You think about what right now means. About the difference between there's nothing and there's nothing I can tell you and what lives in that gap.
Steve's hand lifts to his earpiece again.
You watch the city and say nothing and feel the distance between what you know and what's actually happening grow slowly wider, the way a sound does when the thing making it is moving away from you.
—
The private terminal is the kind of quiet that isn't peaceful.
You've been here before. The low-ceilinged calm of it, the way it always feels slightly outside of time, suspended between one place and another. Usually, it feels like a held breath before something good. Today, it feels like a held breath before something else.
The team moves around you in a formation you understand in theory and feel differently about this morning. Steve is always close — a step back, a step beside, one subtle shift forward whenever anyone unknown passes within a certain radius. You've clocked this pattern for months. Today, the radius feels smaller.
At the boarding desk, while the agent processes your passport, you keep your voice low.
"You've barely looked at me all morning."
"I'm looking at you now," he says.
He is. Directly, steadily, the full version. There's no warmth in it — not the particular warmth you've grown used to from him, the ones that live in the corner of his eyes. Just attention, clean and professional and entirely unrevealing.
Which is somehow worse.
"That's not what I mean," you say.
He doesn't answer. The agent hands your passport back, and you move toward the gate, Steve moving with you, that half-step behind, and you think about the last eight months.
The rhythm of him you've learned, the particular frequency he operates on that you've calibrated yourself to without meaning to — and you think about how entirely that frequency has changed this week, tightened into something you can't quite read, and you wonder what it means that the person who is supposed to make you feel safest is currently the primary source of your unease.
The plane is small and private and smells of leather and recycled air.
Steve does the thing he always does before sitting — reads the cabin the way he reads every room, exit to exit, aisle to windows, every passenger already seated assessed and apparently filed. Then he sits beside you, coat still on, and doesn’t relax.
You open your book. You read the same page four times.
Outside the small oval window, ground crew move through the mist in high-vis jackets, and the sky is the specific heavy white of a morning that hasn't decided what it's going to do yet, and the engines start their low preliminary rumble beneath the floor.
Beside you, Steve says something quietly into his earpiece. A pause. His hand — resting near his knee, close enough to yours that you're aware of it — tightens once against his leg.
Just that. Just the one small involuntary thing.
You close the book.
"Steve." You say it quietly, for him only. "You're making me nervous."
He looks at you. In his expression, for just a moment, is something more complicated, more tired, something that looks almost like it costs him to keep it contained. It's there for less than a second before it goes.
"I need you to stay aware today," he says. "That's all I can give you right now. I need you switched on."
"Switched on," you repeat.
"Yes."
"That is a genuinely terrible thing to say to a person you've just told to stay calm."
Something at the corner of his mouth. The ghost of the version of him you know better. "I'm trying to keep you safe," he says.
"I know you are." And you do. That's the thing, you do know, completely, with the bone-deep certainty that eight months of watching someone do their job with total commitment can produce. You know he's trying to keep you safe. What you don't know is what he's keeping you safe from, and the gap between those two things is where all your anxiety currently lives.
The plane begins to move.
Rain drags sideways across the glass. The terminal slides past the window and falls away, and then there's only the runway and the low sky and the gathering sound of the engines doing what engines do.
You look at Steve's hand near his knee. The slight tension still in it, the unconscious readiness. You think about right now again, about what gets added to that sentence once right now becomes later, once you've landed somewhere warm and loud and foreign, and whatever he's been carrying all week becomes the thing he finally tells you.
You don't ask again.
You turn to the window and watch home disappear beneath the clouds and carry the question with you instead, all the way to Spain.
—
You wake up somewhere over Spain.
For a few seconds, you don't know where you are. Then the seatbelt sign blinks on overhead, and a flight attendant moves quietly down the aisle, and the grey nothing outside the window resolves itself into cloud, and you remember.
Spain. You're going to Spain.
You turn your head.
Steve is awake. Of course, he's awake. As far as you can tell, Steve has not slept once during your four-hour nap, which means he has now been awake for something approaching twenty hours, and he looks it, in the specific way he only ever looks it when he's run out of resources to hide it.
The shadows beneath his eyes have deepened. There's a faint line in his brow that hasn't smoothed out since leaving. His face carries a particular tension, like he's been tensing unconsciously for so long it's stopped registering as effort.
He's reading something on his phone. Or looking at it, anyway. You're not sure he's actually reading.
Then the cabin doors open.
Warm air moves through the plane like something waking up — thick and golden and entirely different from the grey damp you left behind. You hear Spanish immediately, overlapping and rapid and musical in a way that English somehow never manages, voices carrying through the terminal outside.
You sit up properly. Roll your neck. Feel four hours of cramped sleep settling into your shoulders.
"Good morning," you say.
Steve looks over. Something shifts briefly, almost resembling relief that you're conscious and present and speaking, which tells you more about the last four hours than anything he might actually say.
"We've landed," he says.
"I can tell."
"You slept."
"Barely."
"More than I expected."
You look at him. "Did you sleep at all?"
The answer is in the way he doesn't answer, already moving, reaching above you for your bag from the overhead compartment.
"Steve."
"We're on the ground," he says. "That's what matters."
It isn't, but you let it go.
—
Barcelona arrives.
You step off the plane, and it hits you — the heat, the noise, the quality of the light, which is different from home in a way you feel before you can name. Sharper somehow. More insistent. The sky above the tarmac is a blue so dense it looks painted, and the air smells of warm concrete and aviation fuel and something beneath both of those things, something older, something that might be the city itself.
You stop at the top of the steps.
Just for a second. Just to stand in it.
Behind you, Steve says nothing. When you glance back, he's watching you with an expression you don't entirely know how to read, watchful in the particular quiet way he has sometimes that feels less like surveillance and more like attention.
"Sorry," you say.
"Don't be."
You start walking.
The private terminal is cool and hushed after the brightness outside, all polished floors and muted conversation. Steve coordinates with the local team in low urgent tones while your bags are sorted and a vehicle is confirmed, and you stand slightly to one side and watch him work and think about the conversation that is clearly waiting somewhere ahead of you.
The one where he tells you whatever it is he hasn't told you yet.
You watch him across the arrivals hall — the set of his shoulders, the way he listens more than he speaks, the way his attention keeps finding you between sentences the way a compass finds north. Like some part of him is running a continuous background check on your exact location without being fully aware it's happening.
He looks up. Finds you immediately, through the crowd, without having to search.
You look away first. You always look away first.
—
The hotel is the kind of beautiful that stops feeling real after a certain price point.
White marble and flowers and ceilings that have no practical reason to be that high. Staff who move like they've been choreographed. A lobby that smells of something expensive and faintly floral while light falls through tall windows in long warm columns across the floor.
You should feel something about it. You feel tired.
The suite is on the ninth floor, two rooms plus a sitting area, balcony doors open to an afternoon that has already turned golden. Beyond the glass, the coastline glitters. The ocean sits flat and brilliant beneath the heat haze, and from up here the beach looks like something from a film — all pale sand and coloured umbrellas and tiny figures moving in and out of the water.
You stand in the middle of the room and look at it.
"Stay back from the balcony edge," Steve says, not looking up from where he's checking the lock on the connecting door. "Until we've cleared sightlines."
"There are nine floors between me and the street."
"Stay back from the edge."
You stay back from the edge.
He moves through the suite — bedroom, bathroom, connecting doors, windows, balcony access, the view from each angle. He says something brief into his earpiece, listens to the response and says something else.
You drift toward the window anyway, stopping where the floor meets the open balcony threshold, close enough to feel the warm air coming in off the water without technically crossing the line.
The ocean from here is extraordinary.
"It's perfect beach weather," you say.
"No."
You turn around. "I haven't finished the sentence."
"You don’t need to."
He's looking at you now. The sunglasses are gone, and the exhaustion in his face is worse without them. He looks like a man who has been carrying something heavy for a long time and has gotten very good at not showing it, except that you’ve spent eight months learning to read him, and the showing is visible to you regardless.
"You cannot honestly expect me to fly to Spain and sit in a hotel room," you say.
"I expect you to follow security protocols."
"I'd like to go to the beach."
"No."
"Steve—"
"No."
Something about the flatness of it makes irritation flare properly through you for the first time all day. Not the low-grade frustration you've been managing since Tuesday. Something sharper.
"You've barely spoken to me since we left home," you say. "Unless it was an instruction. And now I'm in another country looking at the most beautiful coastline I've ever seen, and you're telling me no, like I've asked to do something dangerous."
"I'm telling you no because—"
"Because why?" You hold his gaze. "Give me an actual reason. Not a protocol. A reason."
His face shifts. Something moves behind his eyes that he pulls back before it reaches his mouth.
"Thirty minutes," he says flatly.
You blink. "What?"
"Public beach. Crowded. We leave before the light goes."
He says it like a concession that costs him, like each word is something being given up rather than offered. You stare at him for a moment, genuinely waiting for the reversal.
It doesn't come.
"Okay," you say carefully.
He's already reaching for his phone.
—
The beach in the early evening is the most beautiful thing you've seen in recent memory.
The sand is still warm underfoot when you take your shoes off. The water is the deep greenish-blue of late afternoon, the light coming in low and gold across it, turning everything amber at the edges. The city hums behind you, while ahead there's only ocean.
You walk into the shallows without thinking about it.
The water is cool around your ankles and the shock of it makes you laugh, quietly, just to yourself, and for the first time since getting on a plane this morning something in your chest releases.
When you look back, Steve is standing on the dry sand with his shoes on, watching the beach.
"You know," you call over the sound of the water, "most people enjoy this."
"I'm enjoying it," he says.
"You're scanning threat vectors."
"I can do both."
You walk out a little further. The foam curls around your feet and retreats. Behind you, Barcelona does its thing — noise and music and the particular alive quality of a city that doesn't really believe in evenings ending.
Eventually, you convince him to sit.
This takes longer than it should, and he does it with visible reluctance, but he does it, lowering himself onto the sand beside you with his arms across his knees and his attention still drifting across the beach at intervals that have a rhythm to them if you know how to watch.
You watch the horizon and let the quiet sit.
The sun is low enough now to turn the water silver at the edges. Somewhere down the beach, a group has started a fire, small and orange, voices drifting across the sand too distant to make out as words.
"Most people would say this is a good job," you say eventually.
Steve doesn't answer immediately.
"And what would you say?" he asks.
The question is quieter than you expect. You glance sideways. He's looking at the water, the last of the day's light moving across his profile, and he looks different out here. Softer somehow.
"I'd say the person doing it seems like they're carrying something they haven't put down in a while," you say.
He's quiet.
"You've been different this week," you say. "Since Tuesday. Since Spain became real. And I've been trying to figure out whether I've done something, or whether it's something else entirely."
"It's not you," he says immediately.
"Then what is it?"
The breeze moves off the water. Somewhere behind you, a scooter passes on the promenade, engine fading into the general noise of the city.
Steve looks at the horizon for a long moment.
"International operations carry different risk profiles," he says finally, and the line is so rehearsed you can hear the hours he's put into it, can hear all the times he's run it in his head.
"That's the version you prepared," you say. "I know. I've heard it four times this week." You look at him directly. "What's the version underneath it?"
He frowns.
"Steve."
"Later," he says, later, meaning not here, meaning I will, but not here, and something about that distinction makes you let it go.
"Okay," you say.
He looks at you briefly, surprised perhaps that you're not pushing.
"Okay," he says back, quieter.
You sit together while the beach empties around you, the sun dropping toward the water, the city starting to glow at the edges as the light changes. You stop three separate times to look at dogs on the walk back up the beach, which Steve notes like he's reassessing his life choices, and when you nearly lose your footing on the uneven ground near the pier, he catches your wrist before you've registered falling.
His hand is warm and immediate and gone again in the same second, the wall back in place before you've fully processed that it moved.
"Pay attention," he says.
"I was paying attention to a very good dog."
He exhales through his nose and keeps walking. You fall into step beside him and don't say anything, and the silence between you is easier than it's been all week.
The promenade at night is a different city.
The restaurant lights are all on now, and the tables outside are full, and the music has changed from afternoon to evening — slower, louder, more confident. Somewhere, a bad guitarist is playing something recognisable badly enough that a small crowd has stopped to listen.
"This is the most relaxed you've been since we arrived," you say.
Steve keeps his gaze forward. "That's concerning."
"You know what I mean."
"I usually do."
You're aware, walking beside him through the lit streets of Barcelona with the ocean somewhere behind you and the city ahead, that this is the thing that's been missing all week, and you hadn't fully realised how much it had been missing until you got it back.
Then his hand goes to his earpiece.
The change happens in real time beside you, and you watch it happen and can't stop it.
His posture shifts first — a half-degree adjustment in his shoulders, something tightening through him from the ground up. His gaze changes from relaxed-watchful to the other kind. His expression flattens, deliberately, efficiently, someone who has switched modes and left the previous one somewhere behind him on the street.
"Copy," he says quietly. Then, "Route change. Yes."
His hand drops. "We're cutting through the next block," he says.
"Why?"
"Congestion."
"The street looks fine."
"There's a better route."
You look at him. He's already moving, one hand coming to rest briefly at the small of your back as he steers you left off the promenade and into a narrower street, darker, the restaurant noise receding behind you.
"Steve," you say.
"Keep moving."
"That's not—"
"Please."
The please stops you more than anything else would have. There's something in it that isn't professional. Something underneath the control that's been there all week, and keeps almost surfacing and keeps getting pushed back down before it reaches the air.
You keep moving.
But the warm thing from the promenade has gone. The version of him that made the beach feel easy, that almost smiled at the dogs, that said later like he meant it — that version has folded back inside the other one so completely you can barely find the seam.
"You keep doing that," you say.
"Doing what?"
"Closing. Every time it starts to feel normal, you close."
He says nothing.
"I'm not imagining it."
"I know you're not."
"Then—"
"Not here," he says, and it's the same word as before — later, not here — but with more urgency underneath it now, something that makes the hair on your arms lift slightly without knowing why.
You walk. The street is narrower here, balconies overhead, the noise of the city muffled. Somewhere behind you, very far away, someone is still playing music.
"You're avoiding me," you say.
"I'm doing my job."
"You're using your job to avoid me."
He stops. You stop.
You're at a crossing, red light, people pressing past on both sides. He's looking at you, tired like he's been maintaining something at great cost for a long time.
"You think being around you isn't—" He stops himself. Looks at the crossing signal. Looks back at you. "You think this is simple for me."
"I think you're making it harder than it needs to be," you say. "I think you've been carrying something all week, and you won't put it down long enough to tell me what it is, and in the meantime you keep—" The words come out smaller than you want them to. "You keep disappearing. And I'm standing right here."
The light changes. He reaches for your arm.
And that's when you see it — his gaze snap to something over your shoulder, the shift happening so fast it's like watching a switch thrown, every line of him going from this conversation to something else in a single instant.
"We're crossing," he says.
"Steve—"
"Now." His hand closes around your arm, and he moves, steering you off the kerb into the crossing, and the urgency of it is different from the usual kind , something more afraid, and he's not hiding it as well as he was an hour ago.
By the time you reach the other side, you've had enough.
You pull your arm back. "Stop."
He turns.
And there it is — the thing he's been keeping below the surface all week, finally visible, finally closer to the surface than he has the resources left to suppress. Scared.
Real and immediate and almost immediately folded back under control, but not before you've seen it. Not before it's lodged somewhere in your chest like a splinter.
"Tell me," you say.
"We need to keep moving."
"Steve." Your voice shakes slightly. You hate that it shakes. "Tell me what's happening. Right now. Please."
He looks at you for a long moment.
Around you, the city continues its oblivious Friday night. Music. Laughter. Somewhere, someone drops a glass, and the sound gets a small cheer.
Then, "There's a man who has been trying to get to you," he says quietly, "for the last four months."
The words land in you strangely, like something you heard wrong and are waiting to hear again correctly.
"What?"
"Multiple attempts. Hotels, venues, your building." He's watching something over your shoulder while he talks, speaking low, barely moving his lips. "He's been tracking schedules. Getting close through staff. Through fan channels." A pause. "He followed the tour to Spain."
The city keeps moving.
You stand in the middle of it and feel the ground shift beneath you in a way that has nothing to do with the pavement.
"You knew," you say.
"Yes."
"Since when?"
"Before we left."
"And you—" The words come out thin. "You didn't tell me."
"We made a judgment call about how much information—"
"You let me walk around another country." Your voice is very quiet. Quieter than anger. Quieter than fear. It's gone past both of those things. "For a whole day. Without telling me."
"You were safe. You've been safe. That's what—"
"That is not the point."
He stops.
He knows it isn't. You can see him knowing it, the slight drop in his shoulders, the way the professional scaffolding takes a visible effort to maintain.
"I know," he says.
Just that. Just I know, and the weight of it, and his face in the streetlight looking more tired than you've ever seen it.
You stand there for a moment longer. The fear is still arriving, still settling into you in pieces you can't fully take in yet — four months, your building, Spain.
The extra team at the house. The way he never relaxed for a second on the plane. The constant scanning, the earpiece, the later, the way he kept putting distance between the two of you right up until the moment he couldn't.
Fear. Disguised as control.
"Steve," you say, and your voice has changed.
"We need to keep moving," he says, but he's looking at you now, not over your shoulder, and the look is different from any version of it you've seen today.
"I know," you say. "I will. Just—" You take a breath. Let it out. "You should've told me."
"I know," he says again.
"And we're going to talk about it properly."
A pause. "Yeah," he says quietly. "We are."
He takes one more look at whatever he's been watching over your shoulder. His hand settles at your back, light and careful and entirely different from the grip of ten minutes ago.
"There's a restaurant," he says. "Two streets over. I want you inside."
You glance at him sideways. "You want me to eat."
"I want you somewhere contained where I can see the door." A pause. "And I want you to eat."
"How long have you been planning the restaurant?"
He says nothing, which means since before you got on the plane, which means even while he was deciding not to tell you there was something to be frightened of, he was working out where he'd take you when you found out.
You walk. His hand stays at your back.
The city moves around you, warm and beautiful and entirely indifferent, and somewhere behind you in the crowd — though you won't know this until later, until Steve tells you — a man who has been watching you for four months watches you walk away.
—
The restaurant is small and warm and smells of garlic and wine and the particular amber comfort of a room that has been full of people eating good food for a long time.
Steve pauses inside the entrance.
You don't say anything while he reads the room. You watch him do it now with different eyes — exits, sightlines, the man at the bar who gets a second look before being apparently filed away. The corner table, half-shielded from the rest of the room, that he guides you toward with a hand at your back and a matter-of-factness that means he'd already decided on it before you got here.
He pulls your chair out. Sits opposite you, facing the door. Looks exhausted.
"How bad is it?" you ask, when the waiter has come and gone and the menus are sitting untouched between you.
He pours you both a glass of water from the carafe.
"Steve."
"He's been escalating," he says carefully. "The early attempts were opportunistic. More recently, they've been—" He pauses, choosing words. "More deliberate. Better planned."
"He followed us here."
"We believe so."
"You believe so."
"We're working to confirm."
You look at the candle between you. At the wax pooling around the wick. At the way the light catches the rim of the water glass and throws a small, bent circle of brightness onto the tablecloth.
"Why didn't you tell me?" you ask. It isn't a question exactly. More like thinking out loud.
"We determined that if you knew, your movements would change. The way you carry yourself in public, the decisions you make about where to go. Small tells. Enough to make the operation less—" He stops. "I wanted to keep your behaviour as natural as possible."
"My behaviour," you say.
"Yes."
"So I was the variable you were managing."
Something crosses his face. "That's not—"
"I know it's not." You look up at him. "I know that's not what you meant. I'm not—" You exhale slowly. "I understand the logic. I just also think that I had a right to know someone was following me into another country, and those two things can both be true at the same time."
He holds your gaze.
"Yes," he says. "They can."
You pick up your water glass. Put it down again.
"How long?" you ask. "Before you were going to tell me."
"I thought if I could get you through the trip—" He stops. "I hadn't planned past the trip."
"That's not like you."
"No," he agrees, and the word is very quiet. "It's not."
You look at him across the table. At the exhaustion sitting in the lines of his face, deeper now in the candlelight than in the city outside. At his hands resting near the table — stiller than they've been all day.
"You've been scared," you say.
He doesn't answer.
"Not of the job. You're not scared of the job." You keep your voice even. "You've been scared of something happening to me specifically."
The candle flickers. Somewhere in the restaurant, a table laughs at something.
Steve looks at the tablecloth for a moment. Then back up at you.
"I'm trained for threat management," he says carefully. "This is a high-value threat situation. The fear is—"
"Steve."
He stops.
"Is it just professional?" you ask.
A long pause. His finger taps once against the table and goes still.
"You're spiralling," he says, which is an avoidance, and you both know it, and he seems to know that you know it, because something shifts in his expression immediately afterward. Something like a person who is very tired of holding a very specific thing at a very careful distance.
"I thought you were pulling away from me," you say quietly. "All week. I thought I'd done something, or that I'd — read something wrong, between us. I thought you were trying to make me feel it."
"No," he says immediately.
"I know. I know that now." You hold his gaze. "But I want you to know what it looked like from where I was standing."
He's very still.
"I couldn't—" He keeps stopping. Starts again. "I needed to keep my head clear. And you—" Another stop. "It's harder to keep my head clear around you than it should be. And when I'm worried about you on top of that—"
He doesn't finish the sentence. He doesn't need to.
The candle keeps burning.
Across the table, Steve looks at you with an expression you are going to be sorting through for a very long time — tired, unguarded, careful in a way that isn't professional at all, that is in fact the opposite of professional, that is the look of someone who has been trying very hard not to look like this for quite a long time.
The restaurant moves around you, warm and indifferent, full of people having ordinary evenings. The food arrives eventually, and Steve orders for you without asking because he knows what you'll eat when you're not quite yourself, which is a thing you've never told him and a thing he knows anyway. The conversation becomes lighter, or tries to — he steers it gently toward tomorrow, toward practical things, away from the precipice you've both been standing at.
But before you leave, before the plates are cleared and the cheque is paid, he looks at you across the table and says:
"I should have told you."
"Yes," you say.
"I was trying to protect you."
"I know." You hold his gaze. "Next time, tell me anyway."
"Okay," he says.
The night air hits you when you step outside.
It's warmer than it should be for this hour — Barcelona holding onto the day's heat long past the point where it has any right to, the stone buildings releasing it slowly into the dark. The restaurant door swings shut behind you, and the noise inside cuts off, and the street opens up around you.
Steve steps out beside you.
His hand finds the small of your back before he's even fully through the door, warm and unhurried, the way it's been finding you all evening. And you let it be there, which is its own kind of answer to the things neither of you said properly over dinner.
You start walking.
The city is beautiful in the way it's been beautiful all evening — completely, effortlessly, the way places are when they don't know you're watching. Couples lean over balcony railings overhead. A table outside a bar erupts in laughter about something.
You watch all of it and feel it at a slight remove.
Because underneath the warm night and the lights and the smell of the ocean still on your skin from the beach, you're walking through a city where someone has been watching you. Someone who knows your face well enough to have followed you here. Who has been in the background of your life for four months without your knowledge.
The knowing changes the texture of everything.
Every stranger who glances up as you pass. Every figure standing slightly still while the crowd moves around them. Every face you don't recognise, which is all of them, which is everyone on this street.
Steve's hand stays at your back, and you stay close, and neither of you mention it.
"How far?" you ask.
"Ten minutes. Twelve."
"Direct route?"
"Mostly."
Mostly means no. Mostly means he's already mapped an alternative and is running the calculation on which one is safer at this hour with this crowd density. You know that now. You know what all of it means now.
You nod and keep walking.
The main drag thins after a few minutes, the crowd dispersing into quieter streets that run back toward the hotel. Restaurants give way to apartment buildings with lit windows, small local bars below. The pavements narrow. The noise softens into something more ambient.
Steve hasn't spoken since you left the restaurant.
This isn't unusual. But this silence has a different quality to it — alert in a way that resting silences aren't, pointed, doing something.
You glance at him.
He's watching the street ahead with the precision you've seen him apply to terminals and arrivals and the open exposure of public venues. The scan moving constantly across doorways and side streets and the gaps between parked cars, so practised it barely registers as movement.
"Steve," you say quietly.
"I know," he says, before you've finished.
"You don't know what I was going to say."
"I know." He glances at you once. "Keep walking. We're close."
Something underneath his voice makes you close your mouth.
You keep walking.
You're two streets from the hotel when the man steps out of the crowd.
He comes from the right, stepping around one of the outdoor restaurant tables, slightly awkward, like he's been waiting for the right gap in the foot traffic. Dark jacket. Cap pulled low enough to shadow most of his face. Ordinary in every surface detail — height, build, the unremarkable quality of someone designed to blend.
Except that he doesn't pass. He slows. He looks at you.
And it isn't the usual recognition. You know the usual recognition by now — the shape it makes as it moves across a stranger's face, the double-take, the recalibration, the flutter of a person encountering someone they know from everywhere. It has a specific progression to it. Surprise, adjustment, the decision of whether to approach.
This man skips all of it.
He looks at you the way you look at something you've been trying to reach for a very long time. Not surprise. Not the recalibration.
Relief.
Something moves down the back of your neck before your brain has caught up enough to explain it. Beside you, Steve has already changed.
The hand at your back is different now, the pressure of it, and the quality of his presence beside you shifts in the same instant that the man slows. Like two things recognising each other across a pavement.
The man smiles.
"Oh, my god." His voice is warm, and it lands wrong, like he's been practising this. "It's actually you."
"She's not available tonight," Steve says. Pleasant. Professional. Carrying something very cold underneath it. "Enjoy your evening."
The man doesn't look at Steve.
This is what makes your pulse jump. He looks at you, and only you. You’ve been the only thing in this man's field of vision since he stepped out of the crowd, and everything else on the street, including Steve, who simply does not exist to him.
"I just wanted to say hello," he says, still to you. "I've been wanting to do that for such a long time."
"Thank you," you say, neutral, controlled, the voice you use when you need something to end. "Have a great night."
You move.
He moves with you.
No blocking or grabbing — nothing that looks like anything from the outside. Just walking beside you, keeping your pace, like this is a natural continuation of a conversation between two people who know each other.
"I've been following everything," he says, with the same conversational warmth. "Since the beginning. Since before anyone knew who you were." A small pause, loaded. "You never noticed me."
The grammar of it turns your stomach. Not I was watching you. Not I followed you. Just — you never noticed me, as if your not noticing is the aberration, as if his watching is the natural state of things, and your unawareness has been a kind of failing.
"Step back," Steve says.
The pleasant surface is completely gone from his voice.
What replaces it is something you've never heard from him and cannot fully name — flat and very quiet, stripped down entirely to its own meaning.
Several people nearby glance over without knowing why.
The man looks at Steve for the first time.
You watch him assess. You watch him run the calculation — Steve's height, Steve's shoulders, the expression on Steve's face that you can see from here and that you have never seen on him before. And you watch him arrive at his answer. Steve is an obstacle. Obstacles can be dealt with. He files Steve accordingly and looks back at you.
"I just want to talk to her," he says. Still pleasant.
"Step back," Steve says again. Identical. No variation.
The man's eyes come back to you and soften in a way that makes your skin feel wrong.
"You always talked about Spain," he says, and his voice has dropped now, intimate, like a secret being shared between two people in a room with no one else in it. "That interview. The one where you said you wanted to go somewhere and disappear." A pause that he lets sit. "I remembered."
Cold moves through you in a slow, complete wave.
You do remember it. Distantly. A press junket, years ago, a throwaway sentence said in a room full of lights and microphones, the kind of thing you say without thinking because you say dozens of things without thinking and they dissolve into the air the moment they leave your mouth.
Not for him.
He held it. He carried it here.
"I've been waiting," he says.
Steve says your name.
Your name, the way only a handful of people have ever said it, the version that means something has changed, and before you've consciously decided anything, you're already moving — your body responding to something in his voice that bypasses thought entirely.
His hand closes around your arm and moves you back in one immediate motion, behind him, and the last fraction of the professional surface lifts away from him all at once and what replaces it is something you didn't know was there, something that has been underneath everything for eight months, and you understand standing behind him that you have been shown a very small and very managed portion of what Steve Harrington actually is.
"Last chance," Steve says.
The man looks at you over Steve's shoulder.
"You don't have to let him speak for you," he says softly.
His hand moves inside his jacket.
There is no clean sequence to what happens next.
Your brain stops recording in order. What you'll have instead, in the weeks and months after, are pieces. Disconnected. Without reliable before or after, without cause and effect — just a series of images that exist in isolation, no thread between them.
The glint of it first. Light catching metal — the bar window behind him throwing a brief reflection off the blade before it fully clears his jacket — and your body knows what it is before your mind does, your body having apparently always known things your mind takes longer to catch.
Steve moving.
This is the image that stays longest. Steve moving in a way he has never moved in front of you. Something with no gap in it. He crosses the distance between himself and the man in what feels like no time at all, and the man barely gets his arm up before Steve is already inside it.
The sound of the first impact.
Nothing like how it sounds in films. Closer and flatter and more final than that.
Then pain.
Hot and immediate and shockingly personal, arriving along your left side beneath your ribs at a slight delay, like your body needed a second to process the information and report back.
You look down.
Your hand goes there automatically, pressing against the source of the heat, and when you lift your palm your fingers are dark in the light of the street.
You look at them.
You look at them for what is probably three seconds and feels like considerably longer, the world having narrowed down to the dark of your own hand, and then someone is shouting somewhere nearby, and the world expands again.
You don't fall.
Your back finds the wall of the building behind you — how you get there, you can't account for, whether you moved or someone moved you — and you stand against it with your hand pressed to your side and you watch what's happening in the narrow street in front of you.
Steve has the man against the opposite wall.
The man's jacket is bunched at the collar in Steve's grip, the knife on the pavement between them, and Steve is speaking directly into his face in a voice too low to carry. You can't hear the words. You're not sure they're words in any conventional sense.
Then Steve steps back and hits him.
The sound travels down the street, and the people nearby stop. A woman at a table outside a restaurant rises halfway from her chair. Someone's phone comes out. The sounds of a normal Friday night pause.
The man slides down the wall. He gets one hand beneath himself. Tries to rise.
Steve hits him again.
The pavement is rough-textured beneath the soles of your shoes, you notice this, you notice this specific detail with extraordinary clarity while the rest of the world feels muted and slowed. The pavement. The particular grittiness of it. The way your hand is shaking slightly against your side. The warm wet of it.
The man tries to cover his face.
Steve moves his arm aside.
And this — this — is the part your brain keeps returning to in the aftermath, the part that won't leave you alone. Not the knife. Not the blood on your hand. The specific quality of what Steve is doing, which is not the quality of rage.
Rage has a disorganisation to it, a loss of structure, something coming apart at the seams. This is not that. This is something that knows exactly what it's doing and has made a decision to keep doing it, and the decision is not unconscious. Every movement is efficient. Precise. Chosen.
That's what frightens you most.
The choosing.
The man on the pavement has stopped fighting back.
Steve has not stopped.
"Harrington."
Carter's voice, from somewhere to your right. Sharp and low, the voice of someone issuing an instruction to a specific person.
Steve doesn't stop.
"Harrington." Closer now. Carter is moving across the pavement toward him, and another figure is with him, and then a third, and it takes all three of them, it takes the physical weight of all three of them stepping in and getting between Steve and the man, and Carter's hand on his arm and another on his shoulder and the word again, twice, three times, before Steve finally steps back.
He breathes.
His chest moves with it, visible from here.
The man on the pavement makes a sound. Someone from the team steps over to him, says something into a radio. The street has rearranged itself around the event — the circle of onlookers at a careful distance, the phones raised, the low collective murmur of people trying to process what they just witnessed.
Steve looks at the man on the ground for a moment.
Then he turns.
His eyes find you the way they always find you. The same automatic thing, the same immediate locating, the compass-point of it that you've felt a hundred times without fully registering until now. And his face — for just a moment, before he gets anything back under control — shows you everything.
Not what he just did.
The fear of this. Of your face. Of what your face is doing right now and what it means.
He starts toward you. You press back against the wall like there’s any room.
It happens before you decide to. Your shoulders push back into the stone and your feet shift and the distance between you and him, which has been closing, opens again, and he stops.
He stops so completely, and so instantly, it looks involuntary.
Two feet between you. Maybe three.
He looks at you.
You look at him, and you look at his hands, and you look at the cut above his eyebrow that is bleeding freely now, a dark line running down into the hollow of his temple and along his jaw, a bright split in the skin that someone is going to have to close.
His knuckles are split, the skin torn across two of them, blood welling and running between his fingers and dropping, very slowly, to the pavement. His jacket sits wrong at the shoulder where the seam has given. There is a bruise already rising through the skin below his cheekbone, dark and fast the way bruises are when something has hit with real force.
He looks like something happened to him, too.
He looks like a stranger.
He looks like Steve.
You don't know how both of those things can be true at the same time, but they are.
"Hey," he says.
Low and careful. The voice you know. The specific voice that has been talking you through things for eight months, the one that cuts the size of a room down to something manageable, the one that you have been relying on to locate yourself by.
It reaches you, and you feel it reach you, and you feel it fail to land.
You open your mouth. Nothing comes out.
He watches this happen. Watches you try and fail, and watches whatever follows that on your face.
"Okay," he says, very quietly. "Okay."
He takes one slow step toward you. Stops. Holds his hands out at his sides — low, palms open, not reaching for anything. The gesture is so deliberate that it must cost him something.
You look at his hands.
You look at his open palms.
You look at the blood across his knuckles.
"I need to see your side," he says. "Can I do that?"
The asking costs him too. You can hear it. Steve doesn't ask permission for things — he moves, he acts, he makes decisions and executes them. The asking is what he has available to him right now, and he is using it because he has looked at your face and understood something and adjusted himself to it, and you know this, you know exactly what he's doing and why, and it doesn't help the way it's supposed to help.
You nod. Barely. Your chin drops a fraction of an inch.
He moves to you carefully, and he reaches out and moves your hand gently, just enough, and looks at what's underneath.
"It's not deep," he says, and his voice is controlled with visible effort now. "Caught you along the surface. You need stitches, you need it cleaned, but—" He looks up. Meets your eyes. "This is okay. You're going to be okay."
You look at his face.
You look at the blood on his face, the rise of the bruise below his cheekbone, the cut above his eye still running freely. You look at his mouth, which is forming words. You look at his eyes, which are doing the thing they do — the thing that has always made you feel located, anchored, like you exist in a specific place, and he’s confirmed it.
It doesn't anchor you right now.
Right now it just confirms the distance.
"Can you tell me your name?" he asks, and the question is so unexpected that something in you flinches. It's a grounding technique. You know it's a grounding technique. He's asking because you haven't spoken and your eyes have gone somewhere he can't follow, and he’s trying to bring you back with the simplest possible tool.
You know all of this.
You still can't answer.
He exhales through his nose, slow and controlled. "Okay," he says, for the second time, third time, like the word is the only one he has access to right now, like he's using it to hold the space while he figures out what comes next.
"Say something," he says quietly. "Anything."
Nothing.
You watch his face do something again. The flicker of it — something afraid, not of the man on the ground behind him, not of what just happened, but of this, of the silence you're giving him, of the step you took back against the wall — and he buries it quickly but not quickly enough. You see it and you can't speak and you don't know if you're ever going to be able to speak again in any way that matters.
"You're in shock," he says. "That's okay. That's—" He stops. His hand lifts toward your face, hovering for a moment near your jaw, not touching, giving you every possible chance to move away from it, and then his fingers brush very lightly against your cheek, checking for something, temperature maybe, responsiveness, the professional assessment underneath the personal need of it.
You don't move away.
But you don't move toward either.
His hand drops.
He takes the cloth from his inside jacket pocket — the folded cloth that he had ready, that he prepared, that he has been carrying since before you got on the plane because he plans for everything including this specific contingency — and he presses it carefully to your side and your hand comes up automatically to hold it there and for one second his hand stays over yours, warm and steady and entirely there.
Then it's gone.
He straightens.
"Talk to me," he says. Almost a request. Almost not. "Please."
You look at him.
You have nothing to give him. Not because you don't want to. Not because you've decided to withhold it.
He sees this.
That is the entire foundation of every interaction you have ever had with him. He plans. He prepares. He acts. He has a folder with colour-coded tabs for every contingency, and he had a cloth in his inside pocket, and none of that has prepared him for the silence you are giving him right now. You can see it on his face.
"Okay," he says again, and you might kill him for it.
Carter arrives.
He comes in from your left and stops beside you, and he looks at your side, then your face. He looks at Steve, and something passes between them that you don't follow.
"Ambulance is ninety seconds," Carter says.
Steve nods.
"Can you walk?" Carter asks you. "Just to the end of the street."
You look at him and nod also.
"Good," he says, simply, and he puts a hand under your elbow, careful and neutral, and he begins to guide you gently away from the wall.
You go with him.
Your feet move. One and then the other.
You don't look back.
Carter keeps your pace, says something quietly into his earpiece, and at the end of the street the ambulance is pulling up, its lights running blue and white against the buildings, casting everything in alternating colour.
Two paramedics come toward you, and there are hands and voices and questions in accented English, and you answer them, short and accurate, because you know how to do this, you have always known how to do this, the functioning of the exterior while the interior is somewhere inaccessible.
The ambulance doors are open.
There is a step into the inside. It's white and bright and smells of antiseptic, and the narrowness of it closes around you. Carter says something to the paramedics, and one of them is already cutting back the fabric at your side. You let them, you let all of it happen, because your job right now is to let things happen and not to think.
You don't think. Except that you do.
In the three seconds before the doors close, you look.
You don't decide to. You just do.
Steve is at the end of the short street.
He hasn't moved. He is standing exactly where Carter guided you away from him — torn jacket, blood drying dark on his jaw, the cut above his eye still running, hands at his sides — and he is looking at you through the open ambulance doors with an expression that you have no reference for in eight months of knowing him.
Just — him. Just his face. Just the fear in it that he's not doing anything to hide, not from this distance, not anymore.
The doors close.
White light. The smell of it. The sound of equipment and the murmur of the paramedics working.
The ambulance moves.
You face forward, and you press the cloth to your side. You breathe, you feel Barcelona moving underneath you, and you feel the distance between you and that end of the street growing with every second.
You breathe.
The image stays with you.
It will stay with you for a long time — Steve at the end of the street, hands at his sides, not following, blood drying on his jaw, looking at you through the gap in the closing doors with everything showing on his face that he's spent eight months keeping very carefully off it.